MM MMF Trained By StepDad Ch 1-26

I just love stories like this, with men being trained to become cum loving & eating sluts!

Trained by My Step-Dad by bustermuscle
Chapter 1
My father passed away several years ago, when I was much younger. Mom met Kyle about a year later and married him right away. I was really surprised by this because she always said she would never remarry after my father. When I met Kyle the first time, I was taken back by the sheer size of him. He was probably about 6'2 ", but his muscular body is what was fascinating to me. His arms shoulders and chest were huge, and his thighs looked like thick tree trunks. He was very charming and had a dominant, almost arrogant way about himself, even the way he walked was so confident. I thought perhaps he persuaded my mother to marry him but, since I was turning 18 soon and leaving for college, it didn't really matter what I thought about him.
Before she married him, Mom had planned several weekends for "just the boys " with hopes that we would do some male bonding. Kyle seemed like a pretty cool guy for being 45 years old. He was a quiet guy but did have a small sense of humor that would come out once in awhile. Our weekends of camping and fishing together were relatively uneventful until the last night together. That night we sat by the fire and talked about him marrying Mom and having sex with her. I felt very uncomfortable talking about my own mother having sex, but he didn't seem to care. He said that a real man should take charge in a relationship and, after they were married, he would be making new rules at home. I just agreed with him so he would finish and didn't really care anyway cause I was leaving for college soon.
After a short courtship, they were married and, as planned, Kyle moved in with us. Things didn't change too much until the day he asked me to go to the gym with him. Mom said I should go and could learn a lot from Kyle. So it soon became a regular thing for us that every Saturday morning, we would hit the weights together. After our workouts, we would go directly home without showering and finish up the yard work and stuff. By the end of the day, we both smelled pretty ripe.
One day, we had a problem with our well, and the water wasn't pumping into the house as usual. Kyle said that, if I wanted to shower at all, I would have to get up early and shower because he was turning the water off to give the well time to replenish with water. The next day, I did just that. I woke up early and waited outside the shower for him to finish.
"Almost done Mike, " he yelled from inside the shower. "Why don't you come in now so I don't have to turn the water off and you can hop right in. "
"That's OK, Kyle " I said, "I can wait ". He said he wouldn't hear of it and literally pulled me into the stall.
"No big deal, son " he said to me and smiled. "We are both men and have no secrets now that we are related ". I couldn't believe he was standing next to me, totally naked and wet. I couldn't help but look down at his genitals. He noticed and smiled as I looked at his huge cock and hairy balls hanging there dripping
"Kyle ", I said, "Is this necessary?"
"It will be when there is no more water, " he said , "then what?... now lets get to that shower boy ". I watched him as he finished rinsing off his cock and balls in front of me and got out.
As weeks went by, we continued to shower together. Kyle would call me into the shower with him. "Let's go boy, " he yelled, "Time to get wet. " Actually, we had out best conversations there each morning and, to be honest, I became more comfortable with being naked with him.
It was bound to happen one morning when I had a hard-on that just wouldn't go away. I usually jerk-off each morning in the shower, but that
practice obviously stopped. I thought about jerking off in bed real quick but he soon yelled to me.
“Let's go boy " he bellowed.
I tried to think about anything that would make it go down and, when I was semi-flaccid, I entered the shower and began washing, making sure not to touch anything near my cock or balls.
"So tell me son, " Kyle started.
"I am not your son, Kyle " I interrupted.
"True, but your mother has chosen me to take your father's place, so in this regard, you are now my `son' ".
I had no response so he continued.
"So tell me about your girlfriend. "He said as he washed his cock, balls and ass. I can’t believe he mentioned her on a morning like this, with my cock on the verge of erupting.
"Everything is fine, " I said, hoping not to get that feeling between my legs.
"Really?" he continued, "Are you fucking her good?" I looked at him in surprise. "I hope you don't mind that I asked that boy."
"No " I lied, "just a little surprised, that's all "
"Well?" He asked as his cock and balls looked like they were growing.
"To be honest, " I said, "We are having some issues "
"What type?" he asked "EverythingOK down there with you? " He pointed to my cock.
"Yeah, sure " I said, "Its just that, well... ahh... we don't get very far, that's all "
"She wont let you fuck her, right?"
"No, she'll let me fuck her anytime. " I said, "in fact, she needs to be fucked regularly. " Kyle became suddenly very interested.
"So, what's the problem then boy? "he asked as he stepped closer to me. "Maybe I can help you with something bothering you. " I blushed but thought that, maybe if I did tell him, he might have an answer for me.
"I just don't last very long, that's all ", I admitted, "I just put it inside her and finish right away ".
"Ahhh, " he knowingly nodded his head, "premature ejaculation. Its rather common in k**s like you. "
"It is? " he asked
"Yes, but it can also be fixed rather easily. " Kyle said as I watched him actually pull on his cock a few times right in front of me.
"Here son, " he said as he put his arm around me to bring me in closer, "the constrictions right at the base of the cock are what cause your ejaculation too soon. " He kept his arm around my neck with one hand as the other traced over his cock as he spoke. "We, ah ... you, simply have to stop all type of stimulation when that occurs, so you can hold your cum back, understand? "
"Yeah, " I lied, "I think so. "
"A good lover can hold his orgasm until his partner is ready, " he explained, "That is precisely what you need to learn. Plus, if you learn to prolong your orgasm, " he continued, "you will have more time to play and enjoy cause it won’t be over so quick. Get it? "
“Yeah, I think so. " I said as I looked down to see his cock had grown to almost full erection which, for some reason, was making my cock grow hard very quickly.
"Good, " he said, "ok, your first lesson begins now ". He motioned for me to get out of the shower with him and quickly dried off.
I stood nervously with my hands covering my growing erection while I stared at Kyle's full blown hard on.
"Hands at your side, Mike " he said. I lowered my hands and could feel my cock growing. "I want you to look at my cock boy. Kneel down here and let me show you, first hand, what I am talking about. " I knelt in front of him so that his cock was at my eye level. It was huge now, throbbing hard and, as he rubbed it, I could see a drop of pre-cum at the tip.
“That's pre-cum " he said as though he was reading my mind. "A real man can keep a hard on indefinitely until he is ready to shoot, son. That is something you need to learn I think ". He stepped in closer to me so that his cock was inches from my face. I flinched backward instinctively.
"No, don't worry boy " he smirked, "Its not going to make a mess on your face cause I won’t let it happen. Here, I want you to smell it. Smell what a real grown cock smells like ".
I leaned in and smelled his groin, almost touching his cock and balls to my face.
"Notice that I didn't use soap on it when I washed... that will keep the smell more natural. " He explained as he gently put his hand on my head. "Yours will smell like this soon. Fresh, but nice and ripe too, eh? "
I just nodded.
"Now hold still Mike " His hand on my head increased its grip to hold it still while the other hand jerked his cock faster.
"It will only shoot my seed when I decide, not my cock. You cant let your cock do your thinking for you... Your mind must be more powerful " He moaned suddenly.
"Uhhhhhh, getting close boy ". I tried to pull away but he squeezed me head with his hand to keep me still. "I can shoot right now boy, if I decide too, but I will hold it back you see? "
“Yes, I do " I said in awe.
"Put your hand out Mike " he said as he aimed into my open palm.
"I decide when and how, you understand? "
"Yes, I understand "
"Good boy, " he smiled down at me, "by doing this several times, its called "edging " your cock... rubbing until your cock almost shoots, and then stop "
"How do you do that? " I sincerely asked. He smiled at me and said "Practice makes perfect, son " He suddenly grabbed my wrist.
“Now hold your hand open and still ". I did as I was told as he aimed his cock into my open palm. I watched the head flare and become a darker shade of red...
"Almost there boy ", he said while jerking harder now "Fuck yeah... " Then he suddenly stopped again. I watched his throbbing cock jerking and bouncing up and down without touching it.
“Nope " he said proudly, "It doesn't cum until I decide, see? "
"Wow " I said, watching clear liquid dripping from his piss slit. He started to rub it again and then suddenly;
"Fuck, yeah.... Ahhhhhh, open your hand boy " His cock shot volleys of cum into my hand. Hot, sticky, thick, white cum burning into my hand.
"Mmmmm..., that was a nice one ". He took my hand and brought it to my face.
"Smell what a real man's cum is son ". Holding it under my nose, he said, "Smell boy "
I inhaled the aroma. It was indescribable to me but had a essence of a real masculine male.
"Does your's smell like that? " he asked
"I don't know, I never really smelled it up close like this "
“You need to understand what cum is, boy " he said, "That is the best way to control it " He pushed my face closer to my hand. "You wanna taste it? " He smile down at me, "You don't have to son, only if you want too. Have you ever tasted your own? "
"No, " I replied. I extended my tongue and touched the white cum and tasted his essence.
"Good boy... " he smiled, "such a good boy. You're gonna make your daddy proud of you boy... now get a good glob and swallow it. " I licked and sucked the cum into my mouth. I actually enjoyed the taste, but didn't say one word. I just listened and obeyed.


Chapter 2
Life went on as usual for my stepdad and me. I took showers with him almost regularly and those were the times I enjoyed the most. He always seemed to be semi-hard in the shower and would casually rub it to fullness sometimes. We never really "played around " much but the sexual tension in the air, especially in the shower, was thick with anticipation.
One day Kyle mentioned my girlfriend Stephanie again.
"Have you been practicing my technique when fucking your girlfriend, boy? " he asked.
"Yeah, I have " I replied, "I have tried to hold my cum back, but it seems impossible. "
"Does Stephanie cum too? "
"Well, that's the problem " I said, "she doesn't really cum with me and I don't know why. "
"Let me make something very clear here, son", Kyle said as he picked up my chin to force me to look straight into his eyes. "A good lover never cums unless his partner cums first. I think you are being selfish with her, and you need better guidance. You're not giving her enough time while fucking her to orgasm. A real man fucks his bitch over and over until she has multiple orgasms, then he can shoot his seed."
"The edging technique doesn't seem to work for me," I said, "When I get close, it seems impossible to stop it"
"That's a problem boy ", Kyle said as he walked to a chair in the kitchen. "come here boy ", he said as he pointed to the chair. "have a seat and we'll have our first training session".
I didn't have a clue what was about to happen but I followed his instructions and sat in the chair. Suddenly, he pulled some straps around my wrists and ankles.
"Woah " I stood up right away.
"Boy, I want to show you a technique that men use to hold off on cumming too soon. " He said, "If you don't want me to show you, then fine, I don't really care. Don't forget, you were the one who asked me to help you, right? "
"Yeah, but this is too weird for me. Why do you need the straps? " I asked.
"I just don't want you to move around too much. " He replied
"I don't like this Kyle"
"OK, how about this, you promise to stay still until I say you can move, and we won't use the straps "
"OK "
"Great, now get naked and have a seat boy ". He said, "and if you don't stay still, I get the straps"
"OK "
"Hands remain on the armrest and don't move " he continued "and feet don't move "
"Yes Sir " I said
"Good boy, now let me see that little boy cock " I felt humiliated when he said that but I do know that he had a much bigger and thicker cock than mine. I shifted forward slightly to give him better access to what ever he wanted to do. I felt better knowing that I could get up at any time. He stood there and smiled down at me and I felt my cock twitch.
"I will teach you the edging technique that men do to help them not cum too soon " I nodded and felt my cock twitch again.
"Now, you promised not to move " he said as he squeezed some lube on his hand and took hold of my cock. I just nodded my head. With no hesitation, he started rubbing my cock and, basically, started jerking me off. It felt so good and I instantly became rock hard.
“There you go, boy " he smiled "but we have only just begun. Do you know what your job is boy?" I nodded again. "That's right, your job is to NOT cum. I am not concerned about any leaking you do, but you are forbidden to have an orgasm. Is that understood?"
I nodded.
"Say it boy ". I looked up at him as he continued jerking my now leaking cock. "Say I AM NOT ALLOWED TO CUM "
I repeated it, "I am not allowed to cum ".
"Right, and if you feel that you are about to orgasm, you must tell me, understood? " He asked.
"Understood " I replied as I heard myself actually moan.
"Good boy, " he said, "your going to be a good boy and not cum, right? "
My moaning increased. "Ohhhh, fuck, right... no orgasm " I was already reaching the point of no return now and started shifting around on the chair.
"You said you wouldn't move around too much, remember? " he asked as he looked up at me and continued long stroking my cock. The scene was surreal for me, watching my new step dad jerking my rock hard throbbing cock. That triggered something in my head and suddenly felt like I might cum.
"I might cum " I said quickly.
"No " he ordered but never stopped rubbing me.
"Seriously, I am gonna cum " I said
“No you're not " he said again but continued to rub me. If I am not supposed to cum, then why doesn't he stop. He added lube and squeezed tighter now, rubbing in shorter, more intense strokes. I started pushing up my pelvis to meet his strokes now. My orgasm approached.
"Don't move boy " he said, but I could stop...
"oh FUCK, I'm cumming " I yelled and he quickly and abruptly stopped rubbing me. I did not cum but my cock was bouncing and pulsing right on the edge. I reached for it but Kyle slapped my hand away quickly.
"Don't touch it boy " he said, "That was your first edge ". He put my hands on the armrests of the chair and I glared up at him feeling my cock pulsing with desire to shoot. "I don't trust that you will keep your hands still ". He said as he pulled up the straps and secured them around my wrists. I couldn't think straight because my brain was on my cock and I just stared up at him.
"Wait " I yelled, but it was too late.
"Sorry boy " he said, "but if you want to cum, and I think you do, then you will do it my way ". I couldn't move my arms now. My cock was still pulsing from being on the verge of my orgasm. Kyle looked at my throbbing cock and we both saw clear liquid dripping down the shaft.
"Good, " he said, "we will use this as lube now ". He smeared the pre-cum all around my cock head and began his slow, delicious, rubbing again. Instantly, I seemed to go right to the edge again.
"Kyle, I can't hold it ", I moaned, "seriously, I need to cum so bad "
He stopped rubbing. I took a deep breath. He started rubbing again.
"No, its too soon ", I said. Here I was, dying to cum, but telling Kyle to stop because it was too soon. What was I thinking? I really wanted to impress him and making him proud of me mattered the most. Kyle stopped rubbing briefly, only to start again.
"We're going to keep you right on the edge without cumming ", he said "Do you understand? " I nodded. "I want you to say CUM when you are about to orgasm and I will stop rubbing "
"CUM " I yelled. He briefly stopped but started long teasing strokes right away again. I was on the verge a a wonderful orgasm. I wanted it so bad and, as I thought about the cum actually squirting out of my cock, I said...
"CUM " and Kyle stopped only for a second. This time his strokes were shorter and faster and he squeezed right below the head of my cock and started circular motions... my pre cum was dripping out of my cock head in a steady flow now...
"CUM " he didn't stop... "CUM " I yelled... he didn't stop rubbing. That was it. I lost control at that point..
"OH god... PLEASE stop " I yelled again
"Don't you fucking cum boy " Kyle yelled just as I felt myself go over the edge...
"Ohhhh, fuckkk nooooo... I cant stop it now. aughhhh " I started to shoot and, immediately, Kyle stopped rubbing but it was too late. My cum poured out of my cock all over my chest, stomach and crotch... dripping down between my legs. There was a mess of cum everywhere.
"Fuck boy " he yelled as he literally smacked my cock. "Look at the fucking mess you made faggot. I told you NOT to cum! "
"Im sorry Sir " I pleaded, "I couldn't help it... You didn't stop rubbing it and ... " I almost felt that he continued to jerk me off on purpose to make me fail.
"Shut the fuck up boy! " he yelled. "You obviously have a problem obeying rules and following my orders... you fucking faggot"
"Sir, I ... "
"You obviously have a problem holding your cum back, " he continued, "no wonder you cant make your girlfriend satisfied sexually. We are going to work on this more seriously boy or you'll never learn how to be a good lover "...
“Sir, I... " I tried to say something in my defense but realized that it didn't matter at this point.
"Shut up boy " he said, "I know better than you and you'll do it my way from now on. You're not going to spill any of that cum juice unless I allow it... period ", he continued, "Look at the fucking mess you made on my carpet, you fucking faggot "
"Sorry sir " I conceded...
"You will be more sorry if you cum again without my permission boy "
He scooped up my cum with his fingers and put it in my mouth...
"Clean this shit up boy, and start licking up the floor " he yelled, "I don't want to see one cum stain boy or you'll get double punishment "....
I moaned, ... I just closed my eyes and started licking...


Chapter 3
The next day, I came home from school early to finish up my homework. I was supposed to see Stephanie later tonight and I didn't want my mom to have a reason for me to cancel. I was hoping tonight I could try to fuck her again and hold my cum back like Kyle wants me too. Just as I was finishing up, Kyle got home from work.
"Listen boy, " he said as he put his arm around my neck gently. "I didn't mean to get so upset last time about you cumming before I allowed it. I guess I was just surprised that it happened so quickly. "
"I tried to tell you Kyle, but... "
"NO excuses boy, " he interrupted, "that's one thing I can't stand is when a person doesn't take responsibility for his actions. " He continued, "You had an orgasm before it was time, period. Admit it boy "
"Yes Sir... " I conceded.
"Say it boy, take responsibility for your actions like a man. You had an orgasm before I allowed it... say it "
"I had an orgasm before you allowed it... sorry ".
"That's OK boy, we all make mistakes "
"Ahhh, " I hesitated, "You called me a faggot, Kyle " I said defiantly, "I am not gay ".
"Oh yeah, sorry about that. I know you are not gay. Don't worry, I'm not gay either. I just got pissed off because you shot your fag-cum.... ahhh, your semen, .. all over my carpet. Men don't lose their cum until they're ready, boy. Faggots, who can't control their cum do it. Just don't do it again, ... ahh, faggot ". He laughed like it was a joke.
I looked at him about to say something when he pulled out a package.
"Like I said, we all make mistakes, but mistakes are avoidable. I think we may have to take bigger precautions so this doesn't happen again. "
I looked at him confused as he put the package down in front of me.
I got something here for you ", he said as he opened the bag and took out the items.
"After yesterday's big mistake, we need more drastic measures on cum control, son, " he said, "and I am doing this for your own good... do you understand that? "
I just looked at him.
"I should punish your ass for that mistake but you cleaned it up pretty well so I'm gonna give you another chance ". I said nothing and just watched him.
"I want to teach you how to become a better lover to girls... don't you want that? " he asked
"Yes Kyle, I do, but... ", I replied
"Good, then you agree ", he said, "now drop your pants Mikey".
I just stared at him thinking "Mikey "??.
"You will have to learn to hold your cum back for awhile so you can truly control your orgasms ", he said "so we need to do this for now. Pants off boy ".
I looked around and then dropped my pants and stood there in my underwear. He showed me a plastic tube like item with holes in it.
"This is a chastity cage for boys like you ", he said, "Boys who cant control their orgasms and have to learn how to hold their sperm inside their balls ".
Kyle pulled my underwear down and held my cock and balls in one hand. With the other hand, he quickly put a plastic ring around the base, snapped the top closed.
"What are you doing Kyle? " I asked looking down at him.
"Shut up boy " he replied. "this is now part of your training. "
He then slid the plastic tube down over my cock until it attached to the cock ring and locked it into place. My cock was instantly encased in the hard plastic shell. This prevented me from touching my cock and allowed no room for an erection at all.
"Like I said, if you are serious about learning, we need to do this boy ", he continued, "now there is no orgasm at all unless I remove the cage. "
"But how do I have sex with this on? " I asked. "I want to fuck Stephanie tonight. "
"Sorry boy, I don't trust you yet. Besides, there are many ways to keep a woman satisfied without your cock. " he continued, "and I will teach you exactly how to do that, OK? " I dropped my head as he continued to talk.
"The only difference will be that you will not cum until I remove the cage and allow that to happen. I am only doing this so that you learn how to control it... Do you understand me boy? "
I just stood there. He walked up to me and lifted my head again.
"I asked you a question boy? "
"Yes " I signed, "I understand "
"Good, it is necessary for your training boy. Now, here is what I want you to do next time you are with Stephanie. " He sat me down and remained standing in front of me. I looked at the bulge in his pants and it seemed much bigger than before. He saw me staring at it and began rubbing his bulge as he spoke.
"You will tell Stephanie that I am helping you become a better lover and am requiring you to wear the cage until further notice. Unfortunately, if she is monogamous, she will not have intercourse for awhile. "
"She won't be happy with that Kyle "I said. "She loves sex. "
"I thought you might say that, so I have this for you ". He opened a bag and pulled out a big black dildo. It didn't look like a normal dildo however cause it had a strap around it.
"Boy, this end goes into your mouth, " he said showing it to me, "and straps around your head. As you can see, there is a nice 8 " cock coming out of your mouth that you will fuck her with. "
"But why can't I just fuck her with the dildo by hand? " I asked.
"Because, you will need both hands free for her nipples and clit while you fuck her. Do you know what a clit is? "
"Yes "
"Thank god "... He continued, "You also need training in oral sex too, " he explained, "and this will help you by fucking her with your face. Do you understand? "
Actually I didn't understand at all. Most of this didn't make any sense to me but, for some reason, I was compelled to obey this dominant man and do exactly as he says. My brain was becoming clouded somehow and I wasn't sure what to think anymore. I sat there and stared at his growing bulge in his pants.
"Boy? " he asked again, waiting for an answer.
"Ahhh, yeah, yeah ".
"Listen to me " he said as he started to rub his big cock, "I think you are a little distracted by something. " Why was he doing this to me? Walking closer to me, his crotch now inches from my face, and blatantly rubbing it.
"Are you distracted by something, boy? " he asked as he continued to rub his bulge.
"Ahh, no " I stumbled, "I mean, yes... " I said as I looked up to him.
"Do you want to see it again? Take it out, boy " he said as he put his hands on his hips and leaned his pelvis into me. I didn't know what to do at that moment as he stared down at me, waiting for me to take his cock out of his pants. He smiled down at me as I kept looking from his face to his crotch and back again. Eventually, I did as I was told, reaching into his pants and pulling his cock out. No underwear. I could feel its weight in my hand.
"Good boy " he smiled down at me. "Do you like how it looks boy? One day your cock will look like this.. big, throbbing, with the head glistening with pre-cum. A man's cock is always ready to cum. " I just nodded up at him in a trance. "Even though it wants to cum, real men have complete control of it and decide when that should happen. Do you understand boy? "
"Yes " I said as I continued to stare at it.
"Not like boys, such as you, Mikey " he continued, "Boys like you need to learn to NOT cum while real men can spread their seed whenever they want ".
Now his cock is fully hard in my hand, and just inches from my face.
"Your boy cock doesn't know this yet, so that is why it must be caged, right? " He pressed his pelvis closer to my face now.
I simply looked up at him while his hard cock almost touched my mouth. I looked back down at his throbbing piece and stared at it.
"What do you want to do with it boy? " he asked. I did not know how to respond. My own cock was throbbing but locked away in chastity.
"Its OK boy, " he said, "I know the answer ". He moved it right in front of my mouth and touched it to my lips. "Go ahead Mikey, I give you permission. "
I looked up at him.
"I'm not gay Kyle " I said, "I have a girlfriend who I want to fuck and you won't let me ".
"I can't let you fuck her yet if you want this training boy. You agreed to it, so stop whining ". He put his hand on my face and push my lips against his cock. "I know you're not gay boy, neither am I.... but a man just needs to dump a quick load sometimes, that's all. You're here to help me do that. "
It made sense to me.
"Go ahead boy " he whispered.
I slowly opened my mouth, looking at him in the eyes. He nodded down at me and smiled. His throbbing cock pushed though my lips and I felt electricity shoot directly into my cock. It slid inside my mouth as I never took my eyes off of him. "Good boy " he moaned.
He started to fuck my mouth immediately and, for some reason, it felt very natural to me. Kyle made me feel that this is where I belong now... on my knees with his cock in my throat. He fucked my face now, holding my head in place.
"Mmmm.... " Kyle moaned, "Good boy ".
I tried not to gag but couldn't help it as spit slid out onto his cock, wetting it further. He began to increase his thrusting speed right away. I wanted to take my mouth off his cock but he firmly held my head as he drilled his wet throbbing cock in and out of my mouth.
"Atta boy " he said, "Now a real man can hold his cum back indefinitely, unlike boys like you, but I want to get this load out quickly. " I looked up at him with pleading eyes, hoping he wouldn't shoot his cum directly into my mouth.
"This is all part of your new training here boy, " he said, "you need to smell, feel, and taste this cum to truly understand how your cum will be eventually, understand boy? " He didn't wait for a response because he held my head in place as he pumped his cock into me.
"OK, now watch boy, I will stay in control though out my orgasm... I will hold my cock perfectly still as I cum. You will hold my cum in your mouth until I tell you to swallow it, understood? " I nodded as I continued sucking his cock.
"Ahhh, ok now be a good boy and suck it nice and hard. " For some reason, I felt completely under his power at this point. I had no will of my own and would do as he said without hesitation.
"Here it comes boy, : he groaned, "Such a good boy. Now don't move until I tell you. Hold you pretty mouth open nice and wide and feel the man cum of a real man spilling into it. " I obeyed.
"Mmmmm... fuck yeah. Cumming now ....Oh fucccccckkkkkkk " He did just as he said, holding his cock perfectly still as I felt the shots of cum rocketing into my mouth. The first one surprised me, but I remained calm as the volleys dumped into my mouth, making sure not to swallow.
"mmmmmm... " He held his big wet throbbing cock at the opening of my mouth until the last drip spilled into me.
"Show me boy ". He stepped back and held my chin up as I showed him my open mouth full of his cum. "Good boy ". He just stood there, silently, watching me hold my mouth open struggling to not swallow. My jaw was beginning to ache as I looked at him with pleading eyes.
"Don't swallow it yet boy " he said, "close your mouth and swish it around in your mouth, feeling the thickness of a man's sperm ". I did as instructed. "Now show me again. " I opened my mouth again and it seemed more full now, mixing with my own saliva too.
"Now gently close your mouth and use your tongue to push my cum up and out of your mouth... gently boy. " I closed my mouth half way and pushed the cum out. Just as it started to drip, he used his hand to smear the cum up under my nose and over my face.
"Now swallow the rest boy ". I did. "The rest you will let dry on your face to stay familiar with the scent, understood? "
"Dry? For how long " I spoke for the first time in ages, looking down at the floor.
"For as long as I say, " he said, "Don't forget boy, you are in training, remember? "


Chapter 4
By the end of the first week, I was already crazy with lust, forbidden to touch my own cock as it was locked inside the chastity cage. Not only was my cock unable to get hard, but I never realized how much I missed a casual rub here and there. Kyle, my stepfather, seemed unconcerned all week and acted as though nothing was unusual. At night, I would hear him fucking my mother and I found myself becoming angry on several levels. First, because it was my mother he was fucking and second, and more importantly, because he could get hard and cum whenever he wanted but I was not allowed.
I met Stephanie that night and, eventually, showed her the cage I was forced to wear. She was very surprised and asked why I allowed it to happen.
"How are we going to play around now? " She asked very innocently. I showed her the dildo and she actually smiled.
"Let's try it " she said, getting excited. She laid on her back and showed me how wet her panties were already. My cock started to get hard, as usual, and was brought to an instant stop when the cage prevented its expansion. I leaned in and smelled her wet pussy and lick the slit thru her panties. When they became completely soaked through, I pulled the panty to one side and sucked on her clit. She tilted her head back and softly moaned.
"I'm so horny Mike, please put it inside me " she said as rubbed her own tits.
Frustrated that I couldn't fuck her for real, I put the dildo into my mouth and strapped it around my head. My own cock was throbbing inside the cage and actually becoming painful. I moved my head and rubbed the dildo against her pussy slit and clit. She moaned.
"Ohhh, It feels like the real thing " she cooed. I was afraid she would like the dildo better than my cock. I pushed my head forward and the dildo slipped inside her. Having it strapped to my face, it allowed me to rub her ass, clit and nipples at the same time with each hand. Kyle, my stepdad, was right about having both hands free to feel her everywhere. She was becoming lost in pleasure.
"Yes, fuck me Mike, please " she moaned. I began pumping in and out of her so fast that my neck was beginning to ache, but I wanted her to cum, so I kept the rhythm going faster and faster. I reached around and started to rub her swollen clit.
"I'm cumming baby, " she said, "Ohhhh , yes, its sooooo good.... Ahhhhh ". I held the dildo deep inside her pussy while her orgasm subsided.
After her cum, her pussy was drenched. I took off the dildo and wanted to lick up all that cunt juice. My poor cock ached as it throbbed to escape the cage. Her cunt juice was delicious.
"I think you need some work on licking pussy though " she said, "I mean, my clit is so tender after I cum and you need to be softer " She placed her hands on my head as I licked her cum drenched pussy.
"That dildo was so good baby " shesaid, "I think I could get used to this. "
I was afraid she would say that. Now, there was no real reason for Kyle to let me out of the cage, especially since it wouldn't interfere with our relationship. I went home more frustrated than ever. I was becoming more aggressively upset and decided to approach Kyle about it. I waited until we were alone to talk to him.
"It's been a full week Kyle, and I would like the key to the cage. "
He simply stood there and looked at me with a stern face. "I am not going to comment on what you just said boy. " He answered, "In fact, I am going to pretend you never said it at all. " He walked up to me and brought his face close to mine.
"Why don't you tell me why you have to wear that cage, son. " He calmly said.
"Ahhh, because I am supposed to be training, right? " He only nodded. "but how long will I have to wear this? When is my training finished? "
"It is finished when I am convinced that you can hold your cum back until you can properly control it.. "
"How do you know that I can't control it? "
"Control means that you can hold your cum indefinitely while fucking. I don't trust that you can do that. " He continued, "You will hold it until I give you permission to shoot. "
"How can I help convince you? " I asked.
"I will be convinced when your cock is out and it does not cum. You will have to hold your cum back until I decide when that sperm comes out, understood? "
He then lifted my face to look me straight in the eyes.
"Did you use my toy on Stephanie yet? "
"Yes, I did " I said stubbornly.
"Did she have a nice cum? "
"Yes, she did actually " I admitted.
"Good, " he said, "that is what should happen. Girls and men should cum as much as possible, but boys like you need training, and should only cum when allowed to by their superior.
I didn't understand anything he was saying but was so horny that it didn't matter.
"Will you let me take it out tonight? " I asked anxiously, "I am meeting Stephanie for dinner and I was hoping to fuck her afterward ".
"Well, that will depend on how that little cock of yours behaves, doesn't it? He said. "I will tell you what, why don't I meet you after dinner tonight and take that cock out for you, under my supervision. " That seemed reasonable to me, so I agreed.
"Don't forget to bring the dildo with you boy ", he said
"Why, you said I could fuck her with my cock? "
"I might want to check your technique first boy, " he said, "Just do as I say, punk "
I moaned and walked away.
Later that day, I told Stephanie that I will be able to fuck her cause my stepdad will unlock the cage. She was very excited to be fucked and dressed like a hungry whore. She wore very sheer tiny white panties with her shortest mini-skirt. If she bent over, you could easily see her sheer white panties from behind.
We went to a very casual diner and took a booth in the back corner. I was really looking forward to having my cock released from the cage tonight and it throbbed in anticipation. As we finished dinner, I called my stepdad and asked him to meet us at the restaurant. He walked in, found us right away, and slipped into the booth and sat next to Stephanie.
"Hey boy " he smile at me, "... and you must be Stephanie ".
"Yes Sir ", she said, "I am ".
"Sir? ohhh, I like her already " he smiled at her. "My son told you why I am here, right? " She nodded her head.
"Good, then lets get started ".
"I haven't paid the check yet " I said.
"No need Mikey cause we are not leaving yet. " He said, "Get down and under the table, boy ".
"What? " I asked.
"You heard me boy, get down under the table "
I slid down the seat and dropped to my knees under the table.
"Your first lesson together to take place right here, right now. " Kyle said, "Honey, I see you are perfectly dressed for your man. That is the way it should be. A girl should show her man she is horny by dressing like a slut. That makes it much easier for her man to use her properly. "
Again, I had no clue what he was talking about, but just listened, hoping I would soon be able to take the cage off and fuck her.
"Now honey, I need you to open your legs just a little so you can show your Daddy what kind of panties you are wearing. " He said as he slid his hand up into her short mini skirt and rubbed her panty covered crotch.
"I want you to show me how wet you can become slut. " He said while I watched from below the table, close up, how his finger traced along her pussy lips, pushing the moist wet panties into her cunt opening.
"MMmmmmmm " she moaned.
I could see her panties becoming wet almost immediately.
"That's a good girl ", Kyle whispered, "Can you see how I am rubbing her boy? "
"Yes "
"Good, " he continued, "you can gently push her thighs open more for me ". I did as I was told. She spread her legs open as far as she could, hiking her mini skirt up to her waist.
"Now we are going to see what's inside there baby girl " he said to Stephanie. She made no response but I could see her eyes were closed and she leaned back against the seat and moaned again. Kyle slipped his thick fingers inside her panties and pushed one into her cunt opening. I could actually hear the finger pushing into her.
"What a good little girl you are, baby " he whispered, "You make it so easy for a man to use that pretty pussy of yours. " His fingers were now coated with her cunt juice. "here boy, taste her girly juice off my fingers ". He pushed his fingers into my mouth and I sucked them.
"Do you want some more juice Mikey? "
"Mmmmm, " I said "please". Kyle slid her panties down her thighs and I could now see how wet she was.
"Come here boy and show your daddy how you lick up her juice." He grabbed my hair under the table and pulled my face into her moist, smelly crotch.
"Do you see her little clit, boy?" he asked as he pulled open her cunt lips to show me the folds of her pussy with her now exposed clit.
"I see it."
"Stick out your tongue boy and lick the bottom of her cunt opening", he instructed, "now drag your tongue up her slit to the knob at the top." I did as I was told as she moaned softly.
"See boy, she likes what you are doing with your tongue", he said, "now lick just her clit and give it a few nice sucks for me boy." She moaned louder.
"She likes that boy," he said to my girl, "Don't you baby" She just moaned louder. "A good lover should be able to make his bitch cum with his tongue, right boy?" I nodded as I continued to lick her from under the table.
"We're not going to let you cum now baby" he said to her, "I'm just teaching your boyfriend here how to make you feel real good. Is he doing that, babygirl?"
"mmmm" she said as she nodded her head. "Good."
"Now we don't have much time here boy, so you just push your tongue into her cunt and let me help you out for now" Kyle moved his thick fingers into her pussy, allowing me to lick his fingers and her cunt at the same time. He began to focus on her clit, rubbing it gently in circular motions.
"Ohhhh" she moaned louder now.
"Shhhh, quiet now bitch" he said, "We don't want people to look here, do we? " He continued, "If you want me to keep rubbing that pretty clit, you are going to have to be perfectly still and quiet, do you understand girl?"
"Yes... " She quieted down as I licked deeper into her cunt sleeve and Kyle rubbed her faster.
"No cumming girl, " he instructed, "Do you understand that? " She nodded. "Good girl "
After Kyle brought Stephanie to several near orgasms, he pushed my head away and said, "Get the dildo boy, she is having too much fun to stop now ".
"Aren't you having fun baby girl? "He whispered into Stephanie's ear.
"oh yes Sir, " she moaned as he continued to rub her swollen clit.
"Do you want to have a nice big cumStephanie?"
"yes, please sir " she moaned again
"Ok, we're going to push a nice big black cock into your pussy. Would you like that? "
"Oh please, please , just fuck me pleaseee ", she almost screamed.
"Shhh, " he said, "I will stop right now if you make one more sound bitch ". He called her a bitch, ... wow. "Are you ready boy?"
In the meantime, I was putting the big black cock dildo into my mouth, strapped around my head, and was ready to fuck her pussy now.
"yeah, Im ready", I mumbled.
"OK, bitch, my boy is going to fuck you now and then I will let you cum. " He continued, "Would you like that honey?"
"Oh please yes, please"
"Mikey is going to push it inside your pussy now honey. He has a nice big black cock and its going to fuck you and make you cum. " I did just that. I pushed my face into her crotch and Kyle guided it into Stephanie's gapping pussy hole. I started to fuck her right away. Stephanie made a gasping sound.
"Shhhh... ok honey " he said as he continued to rub her clit as I fucked her with my face. "Do you want to cum now? "
"Mmmm ", she moaned. "No cumming without permission little girl. If you want to cum, then ask permission "
"Oh, please may I cum now? "
"Fuck her harder boy " he ordered. I jerked my face, and the dildo, in and out of her pussy as fast as I could.
"OK, you slut, if you stay nice and quiet, You may cum now ". That was all it took as she went over the edge and started to orgasm. She ground her hips onto Kyle's finger and I try to keep the dildo fucking her cunt. Suddenly, she squealed and I felt a watery liquid squirt around my face. She was having a huge orgasm.
"Let her cum now boy, " Kyle said, "and you will lick it up after she is done ". Her juices flooded everywhere on the seat and my face. It smelled delicious.
When she finished her orgasm, she completely collapsed against and seat and I pulled the big black cock out of her. Kyle continued to gently rub her cunt mound and told me to take the dildo off my face.
"Lick her up boy and clean the mess now ". He instructed. I immediately licked around her pussy and the seat. It tasted delicious.
After a several minutes of licking, Kyle got up to leave.
"Wait ", I said as I came out from under the table, "I thought you were going to let me out of this cage so I can really fuck her. "
"There is no need to now boy " he smiled at me, "As you can see, Stephanie has no need to be fucked now after having that wonderful black cock and great orgasm. Right Stephanie? "
Stephanie looked up and simply smiled at Kyle as she pulled her panties back up over her ass. "Pay the check Mike, " he said as he walked away, "I will see you at home later ".


Chapter 5
Later that night, I arrived home after dropping Stephanie off at her place. Mom was out with some girlfriends and Kyle was sitting watching TV with a beer.
"How was the rest of your nightboy? " Kyle asked.
"It sucked, and I'm not your boy ", I replied angrily.
"Well, you sucked pretty well for a rookie ", he said laughing, "and your attitude proves that you are just a boy. Besides, I don't think you are in any position to complain at this point. "
"I want this cage off Kyle, " I saiddefiantly, "guys my age don't wear these things and can fuck whenever theywant. "
"Well, wise ass, you aren't like other guys ".
"How do you know? " I said walking toward him, "you don't even know me ".
"I know that boys like you willnever be good lovers when that cock shoots off whenever it wants. " He stood up in front of me.
I looked up at him. "You said I could get out of this cage and fuck Stephanie ", I complained, "but it didn't happen "
"I realized you're not ready yet. "He said
"Who are you to say if I am ready or not, anyway? " I was angry.
"You don't get it, do you punk " He stepped toward me and pushed his chest outward.
"No, I guess I don't " I said quieter now as I felt dwarfed by his huge body in front of me.
"I am doing this for your own good...and you're too stupid to understand that. "
"This is just too fucked up and weird for me, Kyle ". I tried to standard he pushed me back down.
"Listen boy, you will thank me for this when this is all over, " he smiled, "I guarantee it. " I stood there, not knowing what to donext. All I knew was that my cock ached for release.
"I just want my cock out, that's all " I said softer now, "please Kyle ".
"OK, now that you asked politely, let's talk about this ". He sat back down in front of me but stayed very close to me, with his face in front of my crotch.
"Here is what we're gonna do, " hesaid. I waited and listened. "You prove to me that you can control your orgasm, and not cum, then I will be convinced that you are man enough to remain uncaged. "
"OK, deal, just tell me how I can convince you then? " I asked.
"We will have another trainingsession in cum control right now boy ", he said "You obey my rules, withoutquestion, pass the test, and the cage comes off ".
He stood up and said, "Do you agree to do this? "
"Yes Sir " I said quickly.
He walked toward me, reached outand unzipped my pants. "Put your hands behind you back, boy "
"Why? "
"What the fuck boy, just do it or we can stop this right now, " he yelled, "I don't give a shit and you can keep that thing on forever as far as I'm concerned. "
"NO, no " I replied, "please, I'll do what ever you say "
"Good boy " he smiled. He pulled my pants down and saw that I was wearing no underwear. "Going command ok**? " He asked.
"Yes, why? "
"Well, I don't think it's a goodidea because you might start leaking cock juice or something and we don't wantthat staining your pants ", he said.
"I'll give you some special underwear that will fit around the cage that I want you to wear from now on. "
"OK, ok " I would agree to anything just to get my cock out of that cage.
"Hold still boy", he said as he unlocked the cage and slid the plastic shaft off my cock. Fuck it felt so good to be free at last.
"Ahhhh" I moaned.
"Keep your fuckin hands behind your back, boy, or it goes right back on, you understand?"
"Understood " I said quietly. He left the built in cock ring on as he gently pulled my balls and cock shaft down and out. I could feel the blood instantly rush into my cock. It felt so wonderful to be free.
"We will take you through severalof these edging sessions, boy ". He said as he lubed his hand with slippery gel, "I am going to rub you likebefore. " I moaned. "I want you to be agood boy and hold your cum, do you understand?"
"Yes, I understand, " I said througha soft moan. "I'm not supposed to cum, right Kyle? " My cock was now fully hard and pulsing.
"That's another thing, boy " he saidas he rubbed, "From now on I want you to call me SIR. Do you understand?"
"Sir? " I asked, "but why?"
"I think it shows respect to theperson training you. " He said, "and, if you want this training, you will do everythingI ask of you, without needing an explanation, understood? "
"Yeah, I guess so... "
"you "guess so "?? "
"Ok, I understand, " I would agreeto anything at this point cause I just wanted him to keep rubbing me.
"You understand, WHAT? "
"I understand to call you SIR " Isaid. He took his hand off my cock adjust looked up at me.
"I understand, SIR " I yelled
"Good boy " he said as he continuedrubbing my swollen hard cock.
"Ohhhh, ...so good " I moaned
"So good, SIR! " he yelled at me
I repeated, "So good. Sir ".
"Good, next rule boy " he said as hepulled away again, "there is no talking, and no noise whatsoever, as I trainyou, understood? "
"Yes sir, understood Sir " Iimmediately answered hoping he would rub me again. His fingers traced along the underside of theshaft and tickled the head. Iimmediately moaned.
"Boy, " he yelled, "no fuckin noise, including moaning " I stifled myself hoping he would actually let me cum. He took the shaft in his palm and began to goup and down the shaft over and over. Icould feel my orgasm approaching so I started to gyrate my pelvis, reaching forhis palm and trying to fuck it.
"Next rule boy " he said as he pulled his hand away again, "No moving at all boy "
"fuck.... ", I moaned.
"Shut the fuck up or I leave now " he yelled, "You stand completely still, no movement, no noise, and focus on holding your cum. "
I gently and slowly nodded, hoping he would touch me again...
He gently rubbed my cock from the base to the head, stroke after wonderful stroke. I did everything in my power to not move and not make one sound so he would keep rubbing. My orgasm was cumming. I could feel it. I didn't want him to stop now...
I was going to cum and suddenly he said "NO cumming boy, remember? "
I didn't know what to do. I could feel my cum rising in my balls and yet I was not allowed to make a noise or move. How was I supposed to tell him that I could not hold it. I knew I would "fail " again, giving Kyle more reason to punish me again.
"Listen boy " he said as he continued to rub me, "follow the rules like a good boy. NO talking or making a sound, no movement at all, and NO CUM ".
He rubbed.
"You are doing fine so far " he said, "just keep your cum inside your balls and we won't have a problem here. "
I couldn't do it. I could feel the cum start to boil. I was going to fail again. He was going to be very angry with me if I lost my cum. Didn’t know if I should tell him, and break the rules, or if I should cum, and break the rules... There was no way out of this. He was setting me up for failure again. Why did I allow this to happen again.???
Fuck, he rubbed it so nicely... I squeezed my eyes shut and tried to concentrate on not cumming, but that only made me want to cum more.
I thought there was no way out until I had an idea. I decided to moan right before my orgasm, so he would stop, and then only punish me for moaning...at least I didn't cum that way. He was talking to me gently
"You want to be a good boy, don'tyou? " he asked without expecting an answer. "You just show me that you canhold your cum and I might be persuaded to.... "
I moaned. I was going to cum, so I moaned louder.
"What was that? " he asked, but hedidn't stop rubbing. Why didn't he stop rubbing me?
"Did I hear a noise boy? " He kept rubbing so I moaned again.
"You are moaning boy, " he said while he continued to rub, "You know that's against the rules, don't you? "
Why didn't he stop? I was going over the edge now. My orgasm was eminent and there was nothing I could do to stop it now.
"You broke the rules boy " he said as he gave my cock a final rub.
"Bad boy "
My orgasm was here. I needed one more stroke but he let go of it. I started shaking uncontrollably. My cock pulsed and throbbed right on the edge of cumming.
"That faggot boy cock better not cum boy " He whispered in my ear. FUCK. He called me "faggot " again.
That did it and suddenly I felt myself go over the edge, with no stimulation at all. My cock just starting pulsing on its own and started spilling cum out. The strange thing is that I did not actually have the contractions of an orgasm. I had completely lost all control of what was happening and my cock continued to spewing its juice without an actual orgasm.
“What the fuck is going on here boy? " He grabbed my cock as it was still spilling white cum out.
"I didn't cum Sir, " I explained, "I swear I didn't cum ". I said as my cock leaked the remaining white cum onto the floor in front between us. He grabbed the back of my head as I flinched, thinking he was going to hit me. Instead, he pushed my face down to the floor and said, "What do you call that, boy? "
"Sir, I know the sperm came out but I didn't have an orgasm because you stopped rubbing me just before I had my cum.... I don't understand it Sir "
"Ahhhh, a ruined orgasm. Good!! " he continued to explain, "What happened was that your balls were so full of cum that it released the sperm before you had the contractions of the orgasm. Another lesson learned boy. No orgasm but you still failed to hold that juice back ".
He pushed my face to the floor and said, "Lick boy ". I licked the cum off the floor as he continued to lecture me.
"You fuckin broke not one, but all three rules boy " he said, "You made fuckin noise, you moved around AND, most importantly, you could not control that faggot dick of yours and lost your cum, whether you orgasmed or not. You failed boy ".
That was it. He called me faggot again.... That was when I shot my load. I am not a faggot but for some reason, when he called me a faggot, it made me cum. I was lost and full of conflicting thoughts. Am I gay?
He dragged me with him as he picked up the cage. "There are circumstances to pay now boy. "
"Please, I am sorry, " I begged as he pulled me behind him, "I didn't know what to do. "
"Its not what you DO, it's what you DON'T do, and that is to cum without permission from now on. " He grabbed my cock and noticed it was still swollen.
"You have proven that you can still not control it boy ", he said as he tried to push my swollen cock into the plastic sheath, "Gotta shrink this thing so I can lock it away for awhile ", he said as he went to the kitchen. He came back with a bag of ice.
"Come here, boy " he said as he surrounded my cock and balls in ice. I pulled away and screamed, but he grabbed the back of my neck and held me still as he rubbed my now shrinking cock in ice. "Don't move boy " he said as he pushed my cock back into the plastic sheath, "It stays here until further notice ". I started to cry as I heard the lock click shut. He didn't seem to care.
"I feel like I am wasting my time with you, " he said holding my face with his two hands, "Do you understand thatI am doing this to make you a better person? Do you know this is for your own good? "
I tried to nod as he held my head, tears running down my cheeks.
"Just say YES " he ordered.
"Yes, " I said
"Yes, what? "
"YES SIR "
"Yes Sir what boy? "
"Yes Sir, I understand that you are doing this to teach me and make me a better man. "
"Good boy, " he smiled, "and I sayBOY because that's all you are at this point. In fact, you're a faggot too because faggots can't control their cum like real men. You will have to prove to me you are a real man before I allow you to cum on your own. " He continued his lecture, "and you won't fuck a woman until that happens. "
I dropped my head.
"Once you pass the edging sessions, "he said, "I will consider taking off the cage. " He walked me to my room and pushed me inside.
"You will still need to be punished for cumming, faggot " he said, "but I will decide on that later. Now thank me for my time boy? "
"Thank you Sir ", I sighed as I collapsed on my bed not knowing how all this could be happening to me.


Chapter 6
I saw my girlfriend Stephanie eachday in school but did not tell her that I had been caged up again. Kyle never mentioned the cage at all except ask if it was still on each morning before I left for school. Of course it's still on, duh. In gym class, I had to go to the bathroomstall to change because I couldn't let anyone see that I was in chastity. Finally, it was Friday and Stephanie asked meto come over after school. I knew she wanted to play around, but I couldn't fuck her. I had been caged for almost a full week. I knew that Kyle probably wouldn't unlock the cage, but I had no other choice but to ask him for the key.
"What? " he laughed. "You want me to unlock you so you can fuck your girlfriend, cum in 5 minutes, and leave her completely unsatisfied? " He walked toward me, "You know you cant' hold your cum back boy ", he continued, "then your little slut girlfriend goes and tells her friends what an awful fuck you are, and everyone laughs at you behind your back? "
I just stood and listened.
"Can't you see, you stupid fuck? "he said, "I am doing this for your own good. I am saving your reputation as a man, don't you get it? " He was beginning to make sense to me. Now I was thinking I should stay caged to save myself the rumors around school.
"I get it, OK " I said to him
"Excuse me? " he looked sternly at me.
"Ahhh, Thank you, SIR " I corrected myself
"Well, at least you've learned something. " He continued, "what you really need is for a real man to show you how its done, boy ". He started walking away.
"Wait, " I said, "What do I do now? Stephanie wants to get fucked and I can't do it "
"Yeah, I guess that is a problem, uh boy? " He said as he walked away. I panicked as I watched him walk until I stopped him.
"Wait, please Sir " I thought I should be more respectful and he noticed.
"Well, well, " he said, "that's more like it "
"I was just thinking... SIR " Isaid, "If I cant fuck Stephanie, I mean...well, I don't want her to dump me, you know? "
"What are you saying boy? You know what to do. Just eat her pussy and use the dildo on her ", he said, "What's the problem? ".
"Well, I mean, she wants more than that Sir? " I thought for a minute, "Well, I , ahhh, she said she wants the realthing Sir.
"Well, if she wants the real thing, you may have a problem, wont you boy? "
"Yes sir, I can't give her the pleasure she deserves, like you said ", I continued, "What if she thinks I can't fuck her or something? I don't want her to dump me! "
"True, " he said softly, "and she isa horny little bitch, isn't she boy? "
"yes Sir, she is always ready forsex but now I can't give it to her. " I motioned to the cage. "What if shestarts spreading rumors that Im gay or something? " He stopped.
"Listen boy, " he said, "instead of you going there tonight, why don't you bring her back here and I'll make sure that she is taken care of, OK? "
"Yeah, I guess... OK "
"Ok what? "
"OK, Sir " I said as he stood there smiling at me.
"We certainly don't want her to dump you while you are still learning here. Plus, we don't want anything gay floating around school, do we? "
"No Sir ", I couldn't help but thinkthat this was his plan all along, to make me feel like I wasn't good enough to fuck a woman. I dismissed the thought.
I left to meet Stephanie.
I arrived at her house and she had no problem agreeing to come to my place. I told her that my step father might be home and she got even more excited to come over. I knew, deep down, that she was probably hoping to see him again.
When we got back to my house, Kyle wasn't around at first. We sat in the family room and talked for awhile. She looked so hot as I watched her cross and uncross her sheer black pantyhose covered legs. Her skirt hiked up slightly as she shuffled around on the sofa and I almost got a peak at her shaved smooth pussy. I could tell she was wearing no panties under the hose.
We started to kiss and she moaned and opened her legs. I felt the warmth of her crotch as I slid my hand to her hose covered pussy to feel it. I could feel she was already wet as I rubbedher pussy gently through the thin, sheer nylon material. She moaned into my mouth as I dug two fingers inside her soaked cunt, pushing through the pantyhose. She splayed open her legs as I kissed hernipples and moved down to her wetness.
"Oh, god yes " she moaned, "I am so horny. Please make me cum."
She laid back and spread her legs as I licked her wet smelly pussy thru the hose and fingered her cunt at the same time. She started grinding her cunt into my face, holding my head against her pussy with both hands.
"Mmmmm, " she moaned, "yes, I'm gonna cum, ohhhh "
Suddenly, there was a voice.
"Don't let her cum just yet boy" my step-father said as he watched from the doorway. We both were startled, stopped and sat up.
"No, no " he said as he walked toward us, "Keep going boy but just don't let her cum so quick, that's all ". He gently pushed Stephanie backdown and guided my face back to her cunt. He took control immediately.
"That's it, " he said, "Just lay back and feel how nice that is to have your pussy licked. Doesn't that feel good? " She moaned.
"Don't you want that feeling to last longer? "
She moaned again.
"That's why you can't cum yet baby. My boy here is learning how to please a woman from the best teacher there is. You will have many orgasms honey, but they will be done my way so you both learn how powerful they can be. "
Kyle was so confident in himselfthat you just took his comments as fact, without questioning him. He held my head into her cunt with one hands he played with her nipples with the other. He looked at me as I went back to licking her wet pussy.
"Atta boy " he said, "Lick her wet clit but we aren't going to let her cum until I decide it is time. " He turned his focus to Stephanie. "Now, you will need permission from me before you are allowed to cum honey. Is that understood? " He said it so softly and kind that you wanted to trust him immediately. She nodded to him.
"Good girl " he smiled and began to rub his own crotch with one hand.
"My boy tells me that you like getting fucked. Is that true little girl? "
She nodded again.
"Well, my boy here isn't ready to fuck anything yet because he can't control himself, but don't you like the nice thick dildo in that cunt of yours? "
She nodded again.
"Sure you do, " he pulled her chin up to look at him in the eyes. "I bet you want the real thing too, don't you girl?"
She nodded and moaned as she looked into his eyes. I kept licking her soaking pussy, drinking down all her juice as it leaked from her cunt hole.
"Maybe, if you're a good girl, we can get a real man cock inside that pussy of yours. Would you like that honey? " She nodded. She started to gyrate her pelvis into my mouth and began to groan.
"No cumming baby " he said, "Do you understand? "
She bit her lip and just nodded again.
"Why don't you open this up for me so my man can breathe ", he pointed to his crotch. She began to fumble with him zipper and realized he wore no underwear. As soon as the pants were open, his big semi-hard cock flopped out into view, already dripping with pre-cum.
"Oh god, " Stephanie said, "please... "
"Please what honey? " Kyle calmly asked, "Tell me what you want baby girl "
"Oh, I'm going to cum... " she yelled
"Stop licking boy " he ordered. He turned his attention back to Stephanie. "Now honey, you never say `Im going to cum' to me, you say `May I cum please'...is that understood honey? " Kyle was so forceful but kind at the same time.
She nodded.
"Ask me girl ", he instructed, "SAY IT"
"May I cum please? " she said softly
"Good, that wasn't too hard, was it? " He smiled at me. "Continue licking her cunt now boy, and take her to the edge of orgasm again ". With her cunt juices all over my face, I started sucking on her clit again.
"Ohhhh.. " she moaned.
"I think you want to have a real big man cock inside that pussy of yours. " He said as he guided her hand to his swollen hard cock. "Don't you girl? "
"Yes, please " she moaned as she rubbed his cock.
"I think we can arrange that honey ". He pushed his cock into her face and just rubbed it all over. Her mouth was open like she wanted to suck it, but he didn't let her. Instead he moved down toward her cunt and put his cock closer to my face as I was licking her cunt.
"Look at this big cock boy " he said as he moved his cock down to her pussy in front of my face as I continued licking her.
"Your girlfriend wants a cock inside that pussy of hers. Don't you want to make her feel good boy? "
Now it was my turn to nod.
"Well, since your little thing is out of commission, what do you think we should do boy? " he asked mockingly
"Sir, I don't' know ", I replied.
"Think hard boy " Kyle said as he pushed his cock into my face up against her cunt opening, "your tongue has her nice and wet and ready for some cock in there, eh? "
"Yes Sir... ahhh maybe you could put your cock inside her cunt... I mean if you don't mind sir "
"I would only do it to help teach you how a real man fucks cunt." He said, "Do you want me to fuck your girlfriend boy?"
I hesitated "Yes sir "
“Yes sir, what? "
"Yes sir, please fuck my girlfriend, sir "
“Well then, since you asked so nicely, " he said as he pushed his cock toward my face, "why don't you get my cock ready ". He pulled my head away from her pussy and pushed his cock into my mouth. It happened so fast that I didn't have time to think about what I was actually doing.
"Good boy " he moaned, "This is a real man cock that knows how to fuck. Not like yours boy ". He kept emphasizing that my cock was not ready to fuck like real men, right in front of my girlfriend.
"Get it wet so it will slide in there nice and easy for her " He instructed. "Don't ignore your poor girlfriend either boy. Lick her pussy too. " I went from licking her pussy to sucking his cock back and forth. He moved his cock head to the entrance of her cunt hole and I began licking and sucking at the same time.
"You're going to take an active part in this boy " he said, "for training purposes, understood? "
“Yes " I said
“Yes, what boy? "
“Yes Sir " I corrected myself.
"Now little girl " he said to Stephanie, "I want you to be respectful and ask your boyfriend to put this big cock into your wet pussy. "
"Ohhh, " she groaned, "please Mike, put his cock into my pussy ".
“Boy, " he said to me, "She asked nice and polite so push my cock up against that wet cunt hole with your tongue for me ". I aimed his cock head, with my tongue, until it was right up against her cunt opening.
"You think your ready to feel a nice real man cock inside that pussy of yours?
"Yes sir " she said, "please ".
"You want to be fucked little girl? " He was driving her crazy with lust.
“Yes, please " she moaned, "please fuck my pussy... please "
"Push a little of my cock into her nice wet cunt hole, boy " , he instructed. I held his cock with my tongue at her cunt hole opening. He slowly pushed forward and I watched his cock force her cunt lips apart as it entered her hole.
"Oh God sir, " she screamed, "May I please cum? "
"NO "
"Please sir, " she continued, "Your cock is going into my cunt and is going to fuck me. I am cumming Sir! "
He withdrew his cock completely and grabbed her throat with his hand.
"Stop it bitch ", and slapped her with the other hand. I was shocked. He was obviously serious about all of this and there was no disobedience.
There was silence for a moment as she stared back at him. He just looked down at her gritting his teeth.
He stared into Stephanie's eyes as he said, "Push it in boy ". He didn't move as I aimed his cock at her cunt opening. Keeping his hand on her throat, he slowly and deliberately pushed his huge cock into her until his balls were pressed against her pussy. He held it there.
“Aughhhh ohhhhhh, " she struggled as he held her throat.
"Now, don't cum until I tell you ", he said, "for that matter, don't move unless I tell you. Do you understand? "
"Yes, sir, " she choked as she squeezed his wrist with his on her throat, "thank you sir ".
She was learning how to behave now. She was now stuffed with cock. He started to fuck her with long slow strokes.
"Watch now boy " he said, "Get in there real close and watch how this cock fucks a girl. "
As my own cock remained caged, I moved closer to her crotch, listening to the squishing sounds of my step-fatherfucking in and out of her cunt hole. I could smell their sex.
He tells me to move over her stomach and continue licking her clit as he fucked her cunt. As soon as I put my tongue on her clit, she began to scream and moan.
"Please Sir... please let me cum, sir " she begged him.
"You want to cum baby girl? " he sarcastically asked.
"Yes sir... oh yes, please let mecum. " She begged, "I don't know if I can hold it back with him licking my clit ".
"Tell me that you are my new whore. " He ordered, "and you will let me fuck that cunt whenever I want "
"Yes, sir, I am your whore "
“…and your cunt belongs to me now " he said
“… and my cunt belongs to you Sir ". He then started to talk in rhythm of his fucking motions
"and... I will... fuck... and .. fuck..and ..fuck this cunt whenever I want, " he said gritting his teeth.
"... and you will fuck my cunt whenever you want... ohhh, god "
".. and I will dump my sperm... into it... keeping you full of cum ".
“Yes sir " she yelled.... "please let me cummmmm "
He turned his attention on me.
"Suck on her clit boy and make the slut cum on my cock " he looked at Stephanie and said "Feel good little girl? " She screamed. Then he said, "CUM bitch ".
Suddenly, she let out a deep guttural moan and I knew she was cumming immediately.
"That's my girl " he laughed, "You do just as I say and we'll get along fine ". She was delirious as he started pounding her cunt. "Suck hard on that clit boy and we'll make the whore cum again ". I did as I was told and watched, close up, how hard he was now pounding into her cunt.
"Keep your mouth right there boy "he instructed, "and when I say OPEN, you hold your mouth open and do as you’re told, understand? "
"Yes sir "
He was relentless in fucking her. Stephanie laid there, moaning louder and louder.
"I'm going to allow you to cum again girl " he said, "and when you do, I will fill your cunt with my cum " she began that guttural moan again and I knew her cum was eminent.
"I'm going to cum inside her pussy boy, "he said, " you need to see real man cum. "
"Sir, please may I cum again now? "Stephanie begged, "pleaseeeeee sir ".
"Cum bitch, and so am I " hegrowled, "Open that mouth boy ". Stephanie began her orgasmic bliss.
"OHhhhhhh, thank you sir...cummingggggggg " she cried.
"Here comes my seed ". He said as he started jabbing into her. I watched from inches away as his cock pulsed inside her cunt hole. I knew he was shooting his seed inside her. It seemed like it kept shooting forever but, a few seconds later, he pulled it out of her as it continued dripping cum out of it. I was surprised when he turned and pushed the cock directly into my mouth. I held as still as I could and allowed him to do whatever he wanted to me. He held my head with his hand as he stuffed his slimey cock inside my mouth. I knew I should just let him do whatever he wanted at that point.
This man had complete control over me and I realized, secretly, that I absolutely loved it.


Chapter 7
Kyle, my step father, held his softening cock in my mouth for a few long minutes. "Good boy " he said as he slowly pulled it out of my mouth and pushed it back into Stephanie's cunt immediately.
"Ohhhh. " she moaned from her semiconscious state as she felt the thick cum covered cock push back into her.
"Shhhh... " Kyle whispered, "you just relax now little whore while my boy here cleans you up. " I looked up at him and shook my head... He pulled his softening cock out of her and put it back into my face. "Lick boy ", he said, "we don't want her getting pregnant, do we? " I shook no again... "Then you better start sucking that cum out of her pussy quick ". He pushed my face into her sloppy cunt and I started sucking up the globs of thick white cum. "Now, lick my cock nice and clean for me and then you will go back and finish cleaning your girlfriend too ".
I don't know why but I did as instructed and licked her pussy juices off his cock with any remaining cum from the fuck. He didn't say anything as he held me by my hair so my mouth was over her pussy hole.
"Unless you want your girlfriend pregnant with my seed, you better clean that cum out of her cunt hole pretty good now. " I licked and literally sucked on her cunt hole. Suddenly I felt another glop of gooey cum enter my mouth. I swallowed. For some unknown reason, I loved the taste of my step-father's cum, and now wanted more. I started to suck harder, hoping to find more cum, but it was just a slow leak now. I made sure her thighs and ass were completely clean before I stopped licking.
"Good boy " he said, "that is how areal man, with a real cock, fucks a woman. Do you understand? "
"Yes sir " I said.
"... and you were a good boy to clean my cum out of her pussy too " he continued, "we don't want any new babies around here, do we? "
"no Sir " I replied.
"Don't worry either, " he continued, "cause once you are properly trained, you will be as good a fuck as I am. Stephanie, and every girl, will know what I great lover you are. Do you get it now? "
"I do Sir, " it made sense to me now, "thank you sir "
As he got up to wash, I got the courage to ask him a question.
"Sir? " I asked, "would you consider allowing me to cum Sir? "
"Well, " he said smiling, "I am gladyou asked in the proper manner boy, but that all depends. It depends whether you can control when you cum. That is more important than anything. Did you notice how I waited until Stephanie was cumming before I had my orgasm? "
"yes sir, I did "
"Good, " he said, "I am just notsure that you are ready to do that yet ".
"Please let me try SIR, " I begged, "I promise to do it your way and only cum when you allow it Sir. " He looked at me for a long time and then walked over to Stephanie and helped her get up.
"Why don't you go take a nice warmbath little girl " he said as he walked
her to the bathroom, "you'll feel much better after ". She only mumbled something as he closed the door behind her. He came to me and put his hand on my caged cock.
"When your balls are this full boy, it is very hard to control. " He said, "Don't disappoint me boy, or you will regret it ". I stood there not saying one word as he pulled the key to unlock the cage. With my girlfriend gone, it was just Kyle and me, staring at each other as he removed the cage from my cock.
"ohhhh, " I moaned, "thank yousir ". It felt so good to be free from the cage and my cock became immediately swollen. His hand finished the process as he fondled me until I was rock solid. My cock dripped a small amount of pre-cum.
"This is going to be a problem, boy " he said as he wiped the pre-cum off my cock head.
"What did I do sir? " I asked nervously.
"That's another problem with boys. They always make a mess with their cum. " He continued, "Men deposit their cum into pussy holes, but boys can't until they earn it. That is another reason why boys should not cum at all, because they spill their cum everywhere and make a fuckin mess. "
"Sir " I moaned "please, I wont make a mess Sir, I promise "
"What do you mean boy? " he laughed, "last time you spilled your sperm, it got all over my carpet and furniture. Let's forget it for now boy.Go get the ice so we can cage you back up "
"Please no Sir " I begged.
"Ice boy! " he ordered.
"Sir, " I begged again, "please, please.... ". I dropped to my knees and pleaded with him, Please let me put my cum somewhere that wont make a mess then "
"Where boy? " he asked, "I won't let you fuck yet, and your girl has no interest in sucking you now that she has hada nice big orgasm. Where you gonna put your cum so it doesn't go all over the place? " He started to pull on my cock harder now, making me moan.
"I don't want a fuckin mess boy...so, where will it be? " At that moment, his rubbing was taking me closer to orgasm, and I dropped my head back, with my mouth open, in sexual bliss.
"Ahhh ", I moaned loudly
"That's it, " he said, "I think we found our hole. " He then led me by the cock to the sofa and told me to put my ass on the sofa and fall back with my shoulders and head on the floor. He held my legs in the air over my head as I watched my huge throbbing cock hang down over my face.
"Sir? " I asked, looking up at him
"That's right boy " and smiled, "in your mouth.... and if you don't get every drop inside your mouth hole, I won't let you cum again ".
I was so horny and needed to cum more than anything else. I pulled my legs farther over my face and carefully aimed my cock toward my mouth. Kyle continued to milk my throbbing cock as pre-cum began to drip out of it and onto my face.
"Please Sir, I need to cum " moaning as I begged him, "May I please cum now? "
He slowed his rubbing to almost a stop taking me to the edge of a huge orgasm, but denying me.
"Hold on now boy ", he said, "Keep your hands on the floor and don't move " I was edging now... any moment I would shoot my juice.
"I will try to aim it for you " he said while I begged him with my eyes.
"Yes Sir, point it right at my mouth. Please rub me Sir. PLEASE " He held my cockhead directly over my open mouth with one hand and rubbed the underside of my shaft with the other.
"Hold on boy.. " he said as he slowed his rubbing and only used one finger now, gently rubbing in circular motions under my cockhead. I was edging so close and started to shake. I just needed a little more pressure.
He spit on my face and said "Don't move faggot, or you'll make a mess. " I held my mouth open wide, trying to remain perfectly still, as he painstakingly rubbed the underside of my shaft.
"Focus on your cock head boy and keep that mouth open wide ", he said.
"Yes Sir, pleasssseeee " I said as I held my mouth open with my tongue fully extended out.
"Good boy " he said "You want that cum in your mouth, don't you faggot "
Ohhhhh fuck, I thought, he called me faggot again.
"Tell me you want cum in your mouth faggot "
"Ohhhh Sir " I was almost crying now... "I want cum in my mouth SIR... PLEASEEEE ".
"Oh, you really want man cum in your mouth faggot? " He said in a mocking and condescending way. I just groaned because I knew I was going to loose the battle and shoot any minute.
He spit on my face again and said "Faggot...cum faggot."
"UGGHHHhhhhhh "... Thank God, that was all I needed and instantly a long hard squirt shot out of my cock and directly into my mouth... I held my mouth open wide, tongue extended, as another shot and another shot went
directly into my mouth. I started to shake uncontrollably as my orgasm continued and cum started to splash over my face. I didn't care any longer. I was having a glorious, wonderful orgasm.
"Fuck boy, " Kyle said, "You're still making a fuckin mess "
I was still in the thrill of my orgasmand wasn't really listening. Cum was all over my face. I am not sure if he purposely sprayed my face or not but really didn't care at that moment.
"Show me the cum in your mouth boy ". I opened my mouth and showed how much cum I actually caught in it.
"Well, you got most of it but you'll need more practice holding still next time " he said as he closed my mouth. "Swallow it boy ". I swallowed.
Kyle started to rub the excess cumall over my face. My legs splayed back onto the sofa with my back and head still on the floor.
"Stay still until this cum dries on your face boy. I don't want any of it on my furniture or carpet... don't move ".
I simply moaned, "Yes Sir " as he spread my warm cum all over my face. He pushed his fingers into my mouth and I sucked them clean.
"Keep it here on your face and don't shower until I tell you. " He said, "this will remind you about controlling your cum and not making a mess next time."
Still moaning.... "Yes Sir " as I closed my eyes and smelled the cum being stuffed in my nose.
I slid down to the floor now. I almost fell asleep as I laid there, not moving, waiting for the cum to dry on my face as instructed. I was startled when I felt my cock and balls being pulled into the cage again.
"No cum until I say boy " he said asI felt him squeeze and lock my dick in chastity again. I moaned and fell asleep.


Chapter 8
A full week passed and Kyle neveronce mentioned sex. He was still regularly fucking my mother daily and often could hear him ordering her around too. I was caged, of course, and found it more embarrassing in gym class, trying to hide my crotch when changingclothes. The cage also caused a huge bulge in my gym shorts and I noticed the coach looking at me more than once.
I was seeing Stephanie again thisweekend and knew I was going to have make up another lame excuse why I couldn't fuck her. She knew about the cage, but didn't really know the reasoning behind it. I don't think she really cared that much. She was a horny girl and just wanted to befucked on a regular basis. I really liked her and, in the back of my mind, was afraid she would dump me because of my sexual "issues ". If I can't fuck her, then she would find someone else to do it for me. If I wanted to keep Stephanie as my girlfriend, that person would have to be Kyle. Kyle would tell Stephanie how I am going to fuck her when I am fully trained and she would believe him. The only way I could keep Stephanie, and my reputation at school, was Kyle. My stepdad was the answer here. I would have to find a way to persuade him to fuck her again.
I decided to be truthful with Kyleand tell him that Stephanie had a high libido and needs to get fucked weekly, or she would find another boyfriend.
"Well, " Kyle said sternly, "You just aren't ready for that yet until you have been trained to be a good lover. I mean, that is the type of reputation you want, right "? For some strange reason, I thought he was right about that... "yes sir, right ". Isaid.
"Good. There is also another reason why boys like you should limit and control their orgasm ". He continued, "When you cum, you release the testosterone from your body, and testosterone is what a male needs grow muscle ... it also helps with cock and ball growth too. " I was listening as he went to the bar and made a drink.
"You have two choices in thiscase, " he said as he stirred the drink. He continued talking as he handed me something to drink. "Keep the testosterone in your body to promote muscle growth, in other words don't cum. " I groaned, "or replenish it by ingesting more testosterone to get your hormones back to normal ".
I looked at the drink and said, "I'm not thirsty, Sir "
"That's OK boy, I want you to drinkthis for me ", he continued, "Its' a protein drink that will support musclegrowth and testosterone replacement ". I don't know why, but it made complete sense to me so I drank the juice.
He continued, "So, besides learninghow to control your orgasm, you also need to keep as much testosterone insideyou as possible. Soon, your cock will be as big as this ". He pulled out his cock, which already seemed to be swollen and half hard.
"Do you think I could fuck her and learn to not cum at all? " I asked, "That way, I would be holding my orgasm offand keeping the testosterone inside my balls at the same time ".
"Yes boy, but I'm afraid I can't trust that you will do that yet. " He said calmly, "Eventually that will happen, in fact, I will require it to prove you are a real man. "
I finally got the courage to ask him. "Sir, there is another optionmaybe ".
He looked at me and waited tohear. "I mean, " I stumbled, "Sir, if shedoesn't get fucked, then she will dump me and the guys will know its because Icant satisfy her sexually. Then myreputation is ruined. "
"Yes, we discussed this alreadyboy " he said.
"So maybe, ahhhh, ... " I stumbled.
"Are you OK son? " he asked as wewalked into the livingroom.
"Im feeling sorta dizzy Sir " I said, but continued talking, "maybe you could... ahhh, well, you know... make her thinkits me, but it's you fucking her..... "
"You want me to fuck yourgirlfriend while you're caged again? " Heasked smiling.
"Ahh, yeah " I said.
"You know boy, " he said, "she mightstill dump you if I am the one fucking her ". He continued, "and your reputation is still destroyed ".
I waited before answering, "Yeah, but she loves getting fucked and maybe she just won't notice or care ".
"True ", he said, "We will have to takethis one step farther I think ", he explained, "we need to make her fall in lovewith cock in general. When she looks ata man's cock, big and thick, she will want to smell it, lick it, and suck it. We have to make her think like a slut, thatall she cares about is cock and getting fucked by them. " He paused, "No matter who fucks her ".
"Who else is fucking her Sir? "
"Never mind boy, " he mumbled, "onething at a time here. "
"Ohhhhh, I feel kinda weakSir ". He walked over to me and pushed meet my knees. He then sat back on a chairfacing me and spread his legs open, gently massaging his crotch through his jeans.
"You'll be OK boy, just relax, " hesaid, "Sometimes the supplements you drank will have that effect on you ". He stared down at me, almost petting my head and smiling. I just stared at his crotchin a trance. I don't know why I wasfeeling this way. I got incredibly hornyand felt my cock throbbing in the cage, trying to grow. I wanted to take it out and rub it too, but Iknew that was impossible at this point.
"Ah, boy? " he asked.
I popped out of my trance andlooked up at his face. Things became blurry in my head and I thought that something must have been in that drink heave me. I really didn't care anymore. Itried to get up but stumbled so Kyle grabbed me and helped me sit back on thefloor in front of him, between his legs.
"Are you thinking about what Isaid? " He spoke softly.
"What you said, Sir? " I mumbled ina daze.
"Yes, " he smiled, "We want Stephanie to see a nice man cock and instantly become horny to service it, right boy? "
"Yes Sir ", I stuttered. "I was just thinking about that. " I continued,
"When she sees cock, she willget wet inside her pussy and want to be fucked ". I noticed he began to massage his growingbulge in his jeans.
"Exactly. We will train her to become a whore for cock, any cock ". Suddenly, he reached down andslowly unzipped his pants in front of me. "I am feeling kinda cramped in here ", he said, "Do you mind if I get more comfortable whilewe talk about it? "
"I don't mind Sir "
"Good, " he said as he dropped hisjeans, sat back down and spread his legs open. I could see his thick thighs with a nice bulge in his white briefs. In fact, it looked like his cock was pokingout of the top elastic but I couldn't see for sure. I leaned up to get a better look at it and didn't realize he was staring right at me looking at his cock.
"She will look at bulging crotchesand want to pull that throbbing cock out to smell it, and taste it, won't sheboy? "
"Yes Sir, I know she wants to seeyour cock again Sir "
"Boy, do YOU want to see it again? "he asked.
"Ahhh, " I mumbled and sat back down embarrassed.
"Its OK boy, I understand you just want to see what a real man's cock looks like again, right? "
"I ahhhh, guess so... " I didn't know what to say and was feeling numb at this point.
"OK, here " he said as he pulled off his brief and his now hard cock flopped out. "Go ahead and look at it, its OK boy. " He continued, "Look at those thick veins and those heavy cum filled balls, eh? "
I just nodded.
"I know your little boy cock is all cramped inside that cage " he said as he traced his fingers along his cockshaft, "but when you get a big man cock, like mine, it needs room to breathe ". I stared at the shaft laying across his thigh now, with a small clear drip at the tip.
"Ahhh, yes sir " I said, in a daze now.
"Come here boy " he instructed, "come closer to get a better look ". He literally pulled my face into his crotch, on my knees, so that I could actually smell his musky sweaty balls. He then leaned back and, to my surprise, he kept talking about his plan.
"What we're going to do boy, is make your girlfriend a willing whore without her knowing it ", he said. "That way, she will be more than willing to allow me to continue training you as long as she is getting her share of cock, you see? "
I was dazed now, feeling quite dizzy as I was looking at his cock and only half listening.
"Boy? "
"Yes Sir, " I said looking up at him.
"No, you can keep looking at my cock while I talk to you boy ", he said as he tilted my face down to his groin again. "Now, come closer and don't take your eyes off that cock, understand? "
"Yes sir ", I said. I was in a daze for some reason... almost hypnotized by his cock.
Kyle began to slowly rub his cock, caressing the shaft and cock head as he spoke.
"This is the cock that Stephanie will fall in love with, boy ", he said as he stroked. "This is the cock that will give her so much pleasure that she will do anything just to have it inside her again. "
"Yes sir " I mumbled as I stared at the now throbbing cock only inches from my eyes now. Kyle scooted forward and spread his legs wider so that his cock was literally almost touching my lips.
"She will love to smell this cock, won't she? " he whispered
"Yes sir " I said as I took a big whiff of his scent only an inch from my nose.
"She will love to lick this cock, wont she boy? " again whispered
"Yes sir... lick your cock ". I opened my mouth and let my tongue extend slowly.
I never felt this way before...almost like I couldn't move a muscle. My eyes were feeling very heavy but I couldn't close them... I couldn't take my eyes off his cock now. It was surreal now andI didn't care that I was staring at a huge hard cock only an inch away. My mouth was drooling as I stared at that thick beautiful cock flesh pulsing as it almost touched my lips.
"She wants to suck this cock, doesn't she boy? "
"Yes sir, she wants to suck that cock very much"
"Are you sure boy? " he said "Are you sure she wants to suck this big smelly cock? "
"Ohhh, yes sir " I replied, "I know she wants to suck it "
"She does boy? "
"Yes sir "
"Say it boy... tell me what she wants "
I was feeling so dizzy now, but horny as hell.
"She wants to lick and suck your cock Sir ", I replied "suck your cock "
"What was that again, boy? "
"Suck your cock, Sir " I paused
"Boy? " he asked
"Want to suck your cock, sir "
As though it was the most normal thing in the world, Kyle pushed his cock forward until it was actually touching my lips now.
"That's a good boy, " was all he said as laid his cock head on my extended tongue. I opened my mouth to suck and he suddenly pulled away slightly.
"Wait , wait.... Do you want to suck it, boy? "
"Yes Sir " I was broken now, focusing only on that wonderful cock in front of me. I didn't care about anything at this point except to putting his beautiful thick wonderful throbbing cock into my mouth.
"Then ask me, boy " he ordered
"May I suck your cock? " I said.
"Please? " he asked
"Please, may I suck your cock? "
"Sir "
"SIR, May I please suck your cock Sir? "
"Since you asked so nicely, you may suck my cock boy " I gobbled down that cock so fast that I didn't care about breathing anymore. All I wanted was to feel that cock in my throat and smell his pubes as I sucked it to the base.
"Ahhhhh, good boy " he said as he held the back of my head. "You need that cock. You want that cock now, boy, don't you? You feel safe knowing you have me to guide you. You want me to decide things for you, don't you boy? " He just kept talking to me as he gently fucked my mouth. I was listening to every word feeling secure and happy now.
"You are such a good boy now. " He continued, "You love cock because it makes you feel safe boy. Cock is good. Cock is everything you need.... And, most importantly, cock has cum boy " His voice had more urgency now.
"You need that cum, don't you boy? " I nodded as I sucked him. "you need to have cum to make you feel safe and secure, right boy? " I was in a fog and so horny that I didn't know where I was or even what I was doing. I was in
a trance ... unable to move except open my mouth.
"Daddy has your cum, boy " he said, "Don't you want Daddy's cum to help you become a big strong man like me? "
I nodded. I felt so excited that he was going to shoot the same cum that went into Stephanie's cunt was going into my mouth. I was making it happen by sucking him into my throat. I was the person that was going to make this wonderful alpha male feel soooo good that he wanted to cum into me.... Right now, that is all that I wanted.
"You're going to make this cock cum boy " he said , "Is that what you want? "
I nodded and moaned with his cock in my mouth.
"OK boy, when my cock cums, I want you to hold it in your mouth and show me that big load of protein, understand?" he asked as he held my face with two hands.
"Mmuffg UR " I tried to reply with my mouth stuffed full of cock.
"Good boy, you're going to become big and strong like a good boy when you take this protein cum into your mouth "he moaned. I couldn't speak because he was holding my head on his cock now, thrusting into my throat. My head was spinning with lust... I needed that cum more than anything in the world right now.
"Ahhhh, fuck boy " he moaned, "we're going to give you the testosterone you need, right boy? Sperm is full of testosterone."
"Sperm is good, right boy?" He said.
"Yes sir, sperm is good... so good" I reply between sucking him and speaking.
"Then suck out my sperm boy... suck it!" he groaned
Then, after pumping into my mouth harder now, I could feel it swell up. "Here is my cum, boy.... Aughhhhhhhhhhhh, fuck yeah."
I felt his cum flooding my mouth and did all I could to hold it there without swallowing. Eventually, he pulled out slowly and I closed my lips around the velvety cock head to get the final drips from his piss slit. I didn't move.
"Fuck... good boy. I hope you can show me all that cum boy? "
I simply opened my mouth to show him the huge deposit of cum mixed with saliva in my mouth.
"Good boy, " he smiled, "You did good ". I felt a huge feeling of accomplishment and pride that I was holding Kyle's cum in my mouth. What was happening to me? Why did I feel this way? How did this ever happen in the first place?
"That is real man's cum, full of precious protein and testosterone for boys like you " He said, "It will help you become a real man when you're older...now swallow boy ". I did as I was told, swallowing his cum and licking my lips to get very drop.
"Now that you understand who you are boy, lets talk about Stephanie "
I bowed my head, not knowing the true impact of what just happened. I was now more confused than ever about WHO I was exactly... I know that I wanted to suck his cock. Did that make me an official cocksucker... I didn't seem to mind that much because I knew that I made "Daddy " happy.


CHAPTER 9
So far we've seen only Mikey's perspective. This chapter is from Kyle's (the step-father). Kyle's Story:
"Why not have it all? My plan was to fuck Stephanie whenever I wanted. I was already fucking the cocksucker's mother, so now I wanted his girlfriend too. Actually, I wanted to turn her into a whore for any man who will use her. I needed to sexually persuade her, through powerful orgasms, that my perverted scheme was the best thing for her. I wanted to give her amazing orgasms. When her pussy was in heat, I wanted her to think of me, not little Mikey, to give her those wonderful blissful cums that she now craved more and more. I wanted my cock stuffed in her cunt while little Mikey was under the impression that he still "learning " how to do it. Now, I will have Mikey's mother and his girlfriend as my whores, giving me sex whenever and wherever I wanted it.
As for Mikey, if my plan goes well, Mike will, unknowingly, become a submissive cock sucking cuckold faggot, so I will have him at my disposal as well. He thinks I am training him to fuck women but, through cum control, d**gs and subtle mind control, he will eventually crave cocks, not pussy. He may still want to fuck Stephanie, of course, especially since I am spiking his protein shakes with Viagra and ecstasy, making him very horny and only partially able to control his mind. Eventually, as he "learns " his lessons, half d**gged and horny as hell, he will do anything I ask and unknowingly becoming my submissive bitch.
His "normal " will be that an orgasm can ONLY happen with my permission and in the manner that I say, and that it will have to be earned with good "behavior ". He will understand that obeying my rules, will give him amazing orgasms and learn that serving cock, MY cock, will ultimately give him sexually satisfaction. That will make 3 whores at my disposal."

The story continues:
"Right on time ", I said as I opened the door to find Mike and Stephanie stagger inside. "Everything go as planned? "
"Yes Sir ", my stepson replied, "She nice and buzzed like you wanted "
"Good boy " I said, "Did you get her ready too? "
"Yes Sir " he said, "I sat next to her while we were drinking and pulled her thighs open. He continued, "I could feel that her panties were already wet as I fingered her under the table. "
"Good job son ", I said, "Did you let her cum? "
"No Sir ", he beamed like a proud puppy, "When she told me she was about to cum, I stopped just like you said I should do. Then, after a few seconds, I started all over again ".
"How many times did you take her tothe edge without cumming, boy? "
"Sir, after our third drink andover a dozen edges, I lost count... shows basically just moaning and groaning non-stop. At that point, I thought I should get herback here like you told me "
"Excellent job son " I smiled, "bring her to the bedroom and take her clothes off except her panties andnylons. "
After Mikey left I made drinks for everyone. I wanted them drunk and horny before I used and fucked them both. I crushed the Viagra pills and put the powder into Mike's vodka drink. He had no clue why he was so horny and I toldhim it was because he was learning how a real man feels now. That made him stupidly proud. Hah.
"Do I still have to keep this cage on my cock, Sir? " Mikey asked me. "I am really horny "
"You know it has to stay on until you can control yourself, boy " I replied, "I don't care how horny you are.... We will take it off you when the time is right. " I continued, "I know what is best for you, right? "
"Right ", he said as he bowed his head cutely. I looked at his bubble butt and wanted to fuck him right there but knew that, if my plan would work, it will take patience and time to do that so he asks for it. I want little Mikey to decide for himself that he wants cock and not cunt anymore.
"Tie her down on the bed like I showed you boy. Face down and knees spread wide open. We are going to use another hole this time "
"What? You mean you're gonna fuck her asshole? " Mikey asked
"Smart boy " I replied, "I bet you didn't know that a nice tight ass is sometimes better than cunt on a real man's cock, did you boy? "
"No Sir " Mikey said while he finished tying her down. I explained to him that sometimes the person getting fucked should be tied so that they stay put until the man is finished using them. A good bitch will eventually do as she is told, without complaint, but until then, this is a good precaution. He finished tying her the way I instructed him.
"Why don't you get up here, nice and close, and help me get her prepared. " I told the k**, "I want you to lick her hole like you would a nice pussy boy ". Mike just looked up at me with a question on his face. "Now, now, " I said before he could say aword, "don't wuss out on me boy. Just get your tongue out and lick her"
He obeyed just like I had hoped. Soon I will have him licking man's asshole, my ass or any man that wants to use him like a bitch. He pushed his nose into her hairless, smooth ass and began licking... I knew he was horny as hell and wanted to make it more unbearable for him.
"Good boy, " I said as I held his head in her ass, "lick that hole so my cock can slide into it nice a slow for agood fuck. " I continued, "You wanna seemy big man cock fucking into her little tight hole boy? "
"Yes sir, " he said as he pulled away.
"Nooo no boy " I said as I pushedhis face back into her asshole, "Nobody said to stop licking boy. When I ask you a question, you just nod or blink your eyes to respond. Do you understand? "
He blinked and nodded his head.
"Good boy, " I said, "If I ask youto do something, you do it, period.... And you don't stop until I say you can. "
Little Mikey blinked again as he licked her hole. Everything was going just as I had hoped but today we are raising the stakes. I am going to set him up for failure. I willorder him NOT to cum but make it unbearable, and impossible, to do that... he will shoot his cum and then I will punish him for doing so, taking him deeper into my perverted world. He needs to learn that he can not cum without my permission. If not, with the help of pain/pleasure confusion, he will equate having an orgasm without permission is bad and be punished for it. I will, ultimately, fuck him up mentally and
make him think that he is not good enough to have an orgasm, or to even fuck a woman. That his place is to serve cock and be happy doing it.
"Time to prepare my cock now boy. " I moved my cock to her ass pucker and waited. The stupid k** just looked up at me, waiting for instructions.
"Don't be stupid, boy " I said, "You want me to fuck her without lube? I will rip her ass open and she'll probably blame you for it ". Mikey didn't move.
"I'm not asking you to suck it boy, "I said, "I know you are not gay and either am I " He still looked at my cock with hesitation.
"Fuck boy, you've already had it in your mouth, so let's go. Get it wet " I ordered, "Don't you want to make it more pleasurable for her? The wetter you make my cock, the easier it will be for her to take it. " I grabbed the back of his head and pushed his mouth to my cock head. "Get your saliva all over my cock to make it nice and slippery for your girlfriend. You don't want me to hurt her, do you? "
I was very serious with him as I glared. He simply shook his head and opened his mouth. Little Mikey was going to help me ass fuck his girlfriend right in front of him.
As he started to lick and suck mycock, I decided now was a good time to work on his mind control. I flipped him over on his back and pushed Stephanie's cunt hole over his face with her big ass up and facing me. She was horny and instantly began to grind on his face once she felt his chin touch her clit as he sucked me. I moved my cock closer to her cunt opening.
"Don't forget her ass, boy " I said, "It is your job now to take care of my cock and her clit too. Use your mouth on my cock and your tongue on her clit boy. " He followed instructions perfectly.
"You know you are not ready to fuck her, right boy? " I asked
"No Sir " he looked up at me.
"Boy, what the fuck did I say about doing as you are told. Don't ever stop licking her or sucking me, even when asked a question. " I continued demoralizing him. "You blink or nod without stopping your job "
He nodded
"Good boy " I continued the brain wash. "Now, you want to grow into a strong alpha male like me right boy? "He nodded. "Do you know why you have to stay in that cage? " He nodded. "You cannot cum so you keep the testosterone inside those boy balls. That will help you gain bigger muscle, grow stronger and more masculine just like your dad, Right boy? " He nodded.
"You wanna be just like your stepdad, right? You wanna fuck pussy just like a real man does, right? " He nodded as he continued licking my cock and her clit at the same time.
"Then keep looking at this big thick cock boy. Keep your tongue on it and guide me into her ass now... " The boy helped me aim my cock head against her hole and I pushed the head inside her.
"Mmmmmm " moaned Stephanie as she lay there in her drunken stupor.
"Keep that tongue there boy, just in case my cock pops out, you push it right back inside her ass, understand? "
"Yes Sir " Mikey said
"Boy? What did I tell you? " Ireached down and slapped his face hard under my cock. "No talking! " Mikey nodded and continued licking. "Not one word boy ".
I started to fuck her good now. Mikey's mouth was right below my cock as it dripped on his face on the out strokes. I was going to make this good now...
"Mikey, we're going to take your cage off now ". He looked up at me. "No talking faggot, I don't want you to touch yourself either, do you understand? " He nodded. I reached over Stephanie and unlocked his cage and his cock sprang out growing hard instantly.
"Thank me boy by sucking my cock now ". I pulled my cock out of her ass and pushed it into his mouth. He nodded and sucked without hesitation.
"Ahhh, you're such a good boy ", I said knowing that he was so drunk and horny that he would do anything right nowfor a good old fashion cum... but that wasn't going to happen, of course. I wanted his cum to happen against his will, uncontrolled, in order that he would think he was doing something wrong and be punished for it.
I fucked his girlfriend hard as Mikey kept licking my shaft on the out strokes and her clit on the in strokes. The boy was humping the air, pushing his cock into his girlfriend's face. Stephanie was delirious with lust and begging me to allow her to cum.
"Oh, I need to cum please SIR ", she begged
"I will let you cum slut, but I want your boyfriend's cock in your mouth when you do ". I wanted her to get used to following orders and having an orgasm my way, not her own. She immediately engulfed Mikey's cock, moaning and grinding her clit against his mouth.
"Now focus on your girlfriend boy, "I told him, "that's what a real man does ". I heard the boy moan. "don't youdare cum boy. Lick and suck her good boy but don't you dare cum. You are in training, remember? " Mikey groaned as his cock was being sucked. I wanted to play with his brain so he couldn't control himself and ultimately fail.
"Don't think about your own cock in her mouth, boy " I continued knowing it was making it nearly impossible to hold back his cum now. "You're not going to cum in her mouth, right boy? " He groan so loudly I thought he was cumming but Stephanie pulled her mouth off his cock.
"Please Sir...now Sir? She begged, "Please?"
"Don't take your mouth off his cock and I will say when you are allowed to cum slut " I continued fucking her ass as Mikey licked her clit. Stephanie went back to sucking Mikey.
"Don't cum boy " I said, "You do not have permission ". I knew he was bound to fail and would explode any minute with Stephanie sucking him.
"Keep sucking girl " I said, "You ...ready to ... cum ... now ... honey? " I asked as I grunted and pounded her asshole with my throbbing cock.
"I will let you cum girl as long as your boyfriend's cock is deep inside your throat " I ordered. "Do you understand me bitch? " I was pounding her asshole hard now. She swallowed his cock and groaned. "Suck her clit hard now boy and you'll give her a nice orgasm to remember you by ", I continued "A real man makes his bitch cum first... Bite her clit boy, I want her to feel the wonderful pain/pleasure of a great cum"
She screamed around his cock as I knew little Mikey was biting her clit as ordered.
"Good boy, but you better keep that cum in your balls boy. Don't you dare cum " I yelled, "Just focus on that clit and make her cum " Stephanie started humping back on my cock, frantically screaming around the Mikey's cock.
"That's it baby girl, cum for Daddy cause he is going to put his sperm inside your ass now " I started pounding hard and felt my cum leaving my balls..
"Ahhhhhhh.... Fuck yeah, cum bitch! "I ordered, "Ohhhh, I'm gonna shoot my sperm inside you now little girl " I yelled. "you can have your cum now bitch! " Stephanie started bouncing up and down so hard that I popped out of her asshole as my cock was shooting. I wasspilling my cum all over the boys face as he continued licking her clit. Stephanie was having a huge orgasm. I pushed my cock from her ass into her cunthole. Stephanie kept his cock in her mouth as she was cumming and I heard little Mikey start to moan louder.
"Lick it clean boy ", I said as I pulled my cock out of her cunt again and laid it on his face.
"Sir... I need to.... uuuggghhhhhh " Mikey moaned as he licked.
"Shut up boy " I yelled.
"I can't ... ahhhhh, ... hold it Sir! "
I heard him let out a huge groan and knew what was happening. Stephanie still had her mouth on Mike's cock and started gagging. Just as I hoped, the boy "failed " and shot his load into his girlfriend's mouth.
As Mikey held his tongue out, I started wiping my cock all over his face.
"Let go of his cock bitch " I yelledto Stephanie but I think it was too late. "I hope you didn't do what it sounded like boy? " I said, looking down on him with a stern face. "You know the rules faggot... " He moaned. I grabbed Stephanie's hair and pulled her head up and off his cock.
"Open up bitch "... she opened her mouth and there it was... white gooey cum lining the insides of her throat.
"Ahhh, you fucked up big time, you funkin faggot " I yelled, slapping my cock on his face. "You are being trained to NOT cum, remember? "
I wanted him to think the offense was very serious. I wanted him to think that an orgasm meant punishment. Pain and pleasure are one in the same. Stephanie passed out right where she was, on her belly, with her legs still spread open. I could see my cum dripping out ofher asshole and cunt.
"Get up here faggot " I pulled him by the hair and turned him around to where I was behind Stephanie, and pushed his face down into her crotch. "Suck my cum out of her ass. " I said, "and after that, you will be punished for cumming without permission ".
"Sir, I tried to tell you ", Mikey said
"Tell me? You don't tell me anything boy.... I tell YOU "I continued. "I tell you and you obey, but I guess you need more training, don't you boy? " I continued, "You just don't get it do you boy? You simply have not learned how to hold your cum back, so we will have to make some changes here "....
"Sir, I... "
"Shut the fuck up boy ".... I pushed his face into Stephanie's ass. "Just shut up and suck my cum out of her hole faggot. I am going to have to take this up a level here.... For your own good boy "
Little Mikey groaned thinking about what was next in store for him.


CHAPTER 10
Back to Mikey's perspective:
My stepdad said he would not let my offense of cumming without permission go unpunished. After school, the following day, Kyle wanted to have a little "discussion " with me in his new home office. When I went in, I couldn't
believe how beautiful his office looked. I hadn't been in that room since my dad died and Kyle decorated it with dark wood panels and dim lighting. There were wood panels that covered the windows so there was no natural light in the room at all. He was sitting behind his desk when I walked in.
"Hello boy " he said.
"Wow, this place is different from what I remember " I said, "I can barely see you Kyle ".
"Boy, this is a training session so I expect the proper behavior from you " he said.
"Ah, sorry SIR " I replied.
"Good boy " he smiled, "Now come over here so we can talk about how you fucked up again, and what we are going to do about it ". I walked to him and he pushed his chair back away from the desk and faced me. I stood there waiting for instructions. He pointed to the floor. I waited.
"Boy! " he said "down " and pointed to the floor again.
I knelt at his feet. It just felt normal to do that now.
"When we schedule a punishment session, " he said "this is how its going to be. You will kneel, with respect, at my feet. " I didn't know why I obeyed him. He just left no room for discussion or hesitation. He was very strong willed and I started to become intimidated by him.
He moved his chair toward the desk now and I found myself wedged between his legs and the space under the desk.
"First, tell me what you did wrongboy " he said as he actually held my face between his legs with two hands. How did I get in this position? On my knees, between Kyle's legs under his desk?
"Sir " I said, "I had a cum when Iwasn't supposed to but Stephanie was sucking me and... "
"Shut up boy " he said and actually slapped me. I was shocked and didn't know what to do in this ackward position. "I didn't ask for an explanation ".
He grabbed my face again and pulledme into him as he pushed his chair under the desk. I was cramped into the tight space between his legs.
"Stay right there and think about what you did boy " he said, "I have a call to make ". He then picked up the phone and I listened.
"Connect me with Coach Sterling please ". Fuck, I thought, he is calling my Wrestling coach at school. I didn't even know Kyle knew who he was.
"Hey Charlie, its Kyle. How you doin? " Kyle was actually on first name basis with the coach? What the fuck was going on?
"Hey listen buddy " he continued, "You remember I remarried right? (pause) yeah, yeah, she is wonderful and a great fuck ". Obviously, they were buddies. "I have an issue with her son though Charlie.. (pause) Yeah, Mike, he is on the wrestling team with you...(pause).... Yeah, he is a good k** but I am having some trouble with his discipline at home. You know, new male figure in the house and just trying to lay down some new ground rules with him...(pause)... he is having a hard time following my orders.... (pause)... He is complaining a lot too... (pause)..I know you are familiar with the type of k** he is and thought maybe you might have a suggestion, that's all."
I couldn't believe what I was hearing. My stepdad and the school wrestling coach were buddies and I had no idea. As I listened to the phone conversation, I noticed Kyle was rubbing his crotch through his pants while he was listening to the coach.
"Ahhh, ok ", he said as he rubbed, "You think that will do it eh? "
What was coach telling him about me? I never had an issues in wrestling practice and always worked really hard... I remember once that Coach brought one of the Varsity wrestlers into his office after practice and, when he came back into the locker room, it looked like he had been crying, but I wasn't sure. He was only wearing his jock and, when he turned around, his ass was bright red. I started getting nervous suddenly.
"Ok Charlie " Kyle said as I came out of my dream, "thanks for your advice bro. I think I'll give it a try ". Kyle hung up the phone and pushed his chair back slightly but kept me in place by spreading his legs farther apart. He looked down at me, under the desk, and rubbed his crotch while he spoke. The bulge was much larger now.
"Yeah, your coach and I have beenfriends for a long time ", he said. "I wanted to ask his advice because he works with boys like you ". He rubbed his cock through his pants withone hand and pulled me into his crotch with his left hand. He spoke to me like everything was normal, but the situation was totally ackward for me.
"You know its time now, right boy? "he said holding my head in his crotch. I could smell his musky order and felt his cock was already rock hard. I looked up at him with my mouth over hiscock. "Right boy? " he repeated.
"Yes sir " I conceded.... I mean, whatwas the point any more.
"Get out here boy and strip right now " he ordered, "down to just your jock boy ". He waited in his chair as I stood and stripped as instructed. I have been caged since my last cum to assure that it wouldn't happen again. He tapped the cage and smiled at me and patted his lap.
"Sir? "
"A good old-fashioned spanking boy "he said as he grabbed the back of my neck and pulled me across his lap.
"Wait a minute " I yelled, "you can't spank me? "
"I can do whatever the hell I want to do boy ", he said, "Now spread your legs open so I can get at that ass boy ". He kicked my legs open with his feet and wedged them apart with his legs. One hand held me down with his left hand and the other hand was free to start whackingmy ass.
Whack. Whack. Whack.
"fuck Kyle, " I yelled, "What the fuck man. You can't spank me like this ".
"Fuck you boy " he said as he continued spanking. "You fucking stay right there and take it or I will make it worse for you boy ". I struggled to get up. He punched me and pulled both hands behind my back. Out of nowhere, I felt him tying my wrists together behind me, making me more powerless.
"Your coach agrees that a good old fashioned spanking will do wonders for you boy ".
Whack Whack Whack.
"Ouch... fuck... please stop Kyle " I yelled as tried to avoid the blows to my ass...
"Kyle? " he asked...
"Sir! " I replied, "Please no more SIR " I started to cry.
"You are paying.. WHACK... the price...WHACK... for cumming... WHACK...without explicit ... WHACK... permission to do so, ...WHACK... boy "
He was killing me. I was sobbing now. My ass was on fire. Suddenly, he stopped. I tried to control my crying and stifle myself.
"I will give you a choice here, boy " he said as I sobbed, "spread your legs open wider faggot. I want to see that little boy hole ".
"My hole? I am not gay Sir " I cried, "I am not a faggot ".
"Shut up boy " he said, "I'm gonna give you two choices. 50 more whacks, or only 10 whacks. " He started to actually rub my welted ass and it felt so much better.
"50 or 10 Sir? " I moaned
"Right boy " he said as his hand went into my ass crack and rubbed directly on my asshole. "50 whacks on your ass or 10 whacks directly on this hole here ". He was pushing a finger gently into my asshole. His other hand was still holding my head down.
"Please no sir ", I begged and tried to rub and cover my ass. Kyle pushed my hand away and repeated himself over and over.
"50 or 10 boy, 50 or 10... " He continued spanking me while yelling, "50 or 10 "
I yelled out, "10 Sir, please only10 Sir ".
Kyle stopped and smiled down at me.
"Ok boy, you asked for it. " I was crying now. "Reach back and pull your asscheeks apart now. I want a good look at that fuckin rosebud hole. If you release your asscheeks then we start again from the beginning ".
I reached back with both hands and pulled apart my ass cheeks, exposing my shaved hole to him. I saw him reach into his desk drawer for something. He was going to hit me with something.
"Good boy, " he said, "Now hold real still or we'll start this from the beginning again ".
I said nothing in preparation for the hit.
Whack!
I screamed. It was a thin ruler. He hit my asshole with a ruler. The pain was unbearable and I had nine more to go.
Whack! The pain was directly on my asshole. I could feel my ass lips throbbing. I had never felt so exposed and vulnerable in my life. I squeezed my hole as tightly as I could to defend myself.
"Hold your ass open boy ", he said, "I want to see that hole "
Whack, Whack, whack... I started to cry. It was so painful that I started to cry... I couldn't help myself. I tried to balance on his knees as my hands held my ass cheeks open. By the time he finished the last one, I fell to the floor and had tears running down my face. My hole was raw.
"You'll be OK boy ", Kyle said as he helped me to my feet, "Maybe next time, you'll think twice about disobeying me, eh?"
"Yes Sir " I replied as Kyle turned me around and bent me over the desk top. I was still sobbing quietly as he kicked my feet apart, opening my legs, and pushed my chest down on the desk.
"Stay right there boy while I get something to make it feel better ".
He walked to the bathroom and return with a bottle of something. I just laid on the desk trying to stop the whimpering. Kyle used one hand to pry open my ass cheeks and, with the other hand, spread some cooling ointment on my hole. It instantly felt better.
"Aren't you going to thank me boy? "Kyle asked.
"Thank you for the ointment Sir " I replied.
Kyle lifted my head up by the hair, looked at me in the eyes and said "Thank you for punishing me Sir ". Without being told to do so, I repeated it to him. "Thank you for punishing me Sir ".
"Good boy " he said quietly, "Now this will make your hole feel better ".
"yes Sir, " I said, "thank you Sir ".
"Good boy " he replied again and, this time, pushed one finger into my hole. "You are very swollen here now boy so we are going to let this ointment absorb into your skin for awhile. " I said nothing. Kyle continued to rub the ointment around and inside my hole. He was now using two fingers to push into me. I shifted my weight to move away.
"Hold on there boy... " he said, "unless you want the pain to get worse, you'll stay put until I'm finished here ". He pulled me back down to the floor. I had one knee down as he picked up my other knee and pulled me across his lap again. With one knee on the floor and the other knee held across his lap, my ass was completely exposed and spread wide open. As he continued pushing his fingers in and out of my ass, I felt my cock twitching in the cage. I quietly moaned.
"That's my boy ", Kyle said as he started pushing a third finger into my asshole.
"Sir, no please " I said. Then I felt him grab the back of my neck and press down to hold me still.
"We're not done here yet boy. This ointment needs time to absorb into the skin " Kyle said fucked his fingers in and out of my raw hole. Then he opened his desk drawer and pulled out some type of device. "Your punishment isn't over ". He flipped a switch on the device and it started to hum. It was some type of vibrator.
"If you can't hold your cum like a good boy, then lets see if you can hold it back like a girl ". He pressed the vibrator against my chastity cage. It instantly started vibrating my cock and balls. "Girls use vibrators like this to cum. " He continued, "They press it against their little slitty until they have a nice orgasm ". My cock was throbbing, pressed against the confining cage to the limit. I have to admit that I never felt anything like it before.... Sooo good. It took me right to the edge.
"Oh fuck " I moaned.
"Hold it there now, boy " Kyle said as he pulled the vibrator away. He still had two fingers inside my hole. "You don't wanna cum like a girl, do you boy? " he said as he pressed it against the cage again. I couldn't get hard at all but the sensation was so intense that I felt like I could cum while being "soft " in the cage.
"Don't tell me you actually like this, do you boy? " He said, "or maybe I should call you a girl now. " He smiled down at me. "Do you want to cum like a girl, boy? " I was humiliated but I could not deny the impending orgasm that I knew was inevitable. I said nothing and just listened.
"You better not cum without permission or I will double your punishment tomorrow " He continued with the vibrator buzzing again the cage. "You know the rules boy. You ask permission to cum no matter how or when it happens. " I moaned as his other hand was pumping fingers into my ass. The whole scene was surreal to me and my senses were on overdrive.
"Do you want to ask me something boy? "
"Yes sir " I quickly responded. "May I cum please? "
"Oh no boy " he said, "I think we need a more specific request ". As he said this, he started pumping his three fingers into my ass quicker and quicker.
OH GOD! I needed to cum now.
"You like this vibrator boy? "
"Yes Sir "
"You want to cum like a girl with this vibrator against your clit, girl? " I would agree to anything at this point. I didn't want to shoot my cum without asking permission because would only be worse.
"Then unless you want more punishment, you better ask permission before you cum, girl " He called me a girl but I didn't' care anymore. I didn't care about anything except to cum. I was at the point of noreturn now. My cock wasn't fully hard but I could feel the cum rising out of my balls. I didn't want to cum in this humiliating position but I had no choice at this point.
"May I please cum Sir? " I asked.
"Like a girl? " He asked as he finger fucked me
"Yes Sir, like a girl " I replied.
"Ask in a full sentence boy ". He was torturing me. I quickly replied almost screaming.
"May I please cum like a girl, SIR? "
"Like a girl? "
"YES SIR, please, ... I want to cum like a girl.... PLEASE " He was jabbing my hole with his fingers now and pressed the vibrator hard against the cage. That was it..... I felt the cum moving into my crushed and confined shaft.
"Yes, you may cum now girl ". Thank god!!!
"Ahhhhhhhh, fuckkkkkk " I was cumming so good. "Ounghoooaaammmph...... "
"Say THANK YOU girl " He yelled
"Thank you Sir, Thank you Sir " I was still cumming, "Thank thank thank you thank you thank you.... Ohhhhh cumming Sir " The cum dripped onto the floor between my legs. I fell to the floor after I came and had a moment of silence.
After a few minutes, Kyle said, "Good girl "
I didn't really focus on what he was saying until he said...
"Clean it up bitch "
Still partially dazed, I dropped my head and started to lick up my cum from the floor. I wasn't thinking about anything.... Just my cum. I didn't want to think about what just happened. As reality set in, I felt completely embarrassed and humiliated. Kyle said nothing at all.
With me still on the floor, Kyle stood up, put his things back into the desk and left the room. I collapsed to the floor, feeling my still caged cock hit against the floor. I was exhausted and didn't care any more.


CHAPTER 11
After my "incident" last time, Kyle has kept my chastity cage on 24/7.
It was difficult to keep it concealed especially in gym class, where I noticed the coach had noticed my ackwardness. I kept my back facing outward and quickly pulled my sweats up over the cage.
"Woah woah, boy" the coach said ashe looked straight at me, "No shower?"
"No coach," I replied, "Kinda in arush today so I thought I would just shower at home".
"Your parents know about this?" Heasked. "We keep strict rules on proper hygiene and I don't want any parents thinking that I don't abide by them".
"No sir," I said as I quickly finished dressing, "My parents know.... I mean, my stepfather knows that I can't, I mean that I don't have time to..."
"Woah, are you sure about that boy?" The coach interrupted, "I know your stepdad personally and he don't seem like the kind of man who..."
"I know, I know Sir... but..." I interrupted.
"Boy!" he yelled and I shut up andstood still as he walked to me. He was a huge black man, about 6'2", 235lbs ofpure muscle. Thick arms and legs with a huge bubble ass. He always seemed to be sweatingbefore, during and after practice. Icould smell his musky scent as he put his huge hand on my shoulder.
"I said, your step dad doesn't seem like the kind of man that would allow no shower after a hard workout".
"Coach, I..."
"Boy!" He yelled again, "Seems like you can't keep your mouth shut k**". I said nothing as I stood there, shirtless, with my hands in front of my covered crotch. "I'm gonna have a little chat with Kyle again and see if he agrees to this. In the meantime, shower up until I hear its OK from him directly".
I didn't know what to do.... I stood there shaking.
"Lets move bro!" He ordered.
I turned around and removed me sweats with my back to him, and my legs squeezed together. As soon as my pants were off I wrapped atowel around my wait and ran into the private shower stall, keeping my back tohim. He might have even heard the lockjiggling against the cage as I ran. There were no curtains on the shower stalls so I had to shower and quickly rinse with my back toward the lockerroom. I grabbed the towel, wrapped it around me again and started back to the lockers when, out of nowhere appeared the coach.
"That was quick bro" he said, "Whats the rush?"
"Yes Sir, just gotta get back and study".
"I just put a call into your stepdad and we think it might be good to have a little meeting tomorrow", he continued, "After practice".
He continued, "He said you had a difficult time with my recommended therapy session, eh?"
"I guess..."
"Meet me tomorrow after practice with your dad boy" he instructed.
"Are you sure Coach," I protested, "My step dad is usually super busy and..."
"Boy", Coach interrupted, "Your dad is the one who said we should meet and clear some things up here". I moaned silently and wondered what my stepdad meant by that.
"Ok Coach," I forced a smile, "see you tomorrow then". I hurried out as fast as I could.
That night, I mentioned to Kyle that it was nearly impossible to wrestle while being caged. Not only was it painful when grappling with other guys but embarrassing as hell when the other guys felt it pressing against their body.
"That's why we're having this meeting tomorrow boy" Kyle said, "Coach has to be included in the plan here, so it doesn't interfere with your wrestling".
"Plan?" I asked
"You'll understand in time boy", he said.
The next day, my cock throbbed in the cage all day long. After school, I went directly to the gym and saw my stepdad already in the Coach's office. As I walked passed, the Coach pointed his finger at me to come inside.
"Close the door boy", Kyle, my stepdad said. I closed the door and walked over to Kyle, who was sitting in a chair across for the Coach's desk with his legs spread wide apart. I noticed his thick beefy thighs and the nice bulge between his legs.
"Come here boy" my stepdad said as he stood up and grabbed me by the shoulders. He turned me around facing the coach directly and pushed me down to my knees. "Show some respect to your superior boy." Kyle said "He's your coach."
"but Kyle" I interrupted and he instantly slapped my face. I was shocked but said nothing.
"Do you have something to show the coach boy?" I knew what was about to happy and my heart sank in my chest. More humiliation. I was kneeling directly in front of the coach's desk as my father pulled down my gym shorts and left me in a bulging jockstrap.
"So?" The coach said. My stepdad slowly pulled the jockstrap down my thighs and left it around my knees on the floor.
"Woah", the coach reacted, "What the hell is that?"
"This is all part of his training that we discussed", Kyle said, "The boy has a problem with premature ejaculation so I have him locked in this cage. It's for his own good. He has to learn how to control his cum and hold it back... so the boy only cums when given permission".
"This office has cameras all over the place, so cover that up." The coach said. I started to pull my shorts up then my stepdad stopped me and said, "Crawl under his desk where no one can see you boy". I looked at the coach as he pushed his chair back and pointed under his desk.
"It's safe under here boy", thecoach said. I couldn't help but notice his legs spread open and the bulge of his cock through his tight sweatpants. I could literally see theoutline of his shaft trail down his thigh. It looked huge to me and much bigger then my stepdad.
With my sweatpants still around my knees,I crawled into the cramped space under the coach's desk. He actually pulled his chair in slightly as he opened his legs to make room for me between those huge thighs. I could smell his sweaty musky crotch.
"It's really quite simple Charlie,"Kyle said, "the boy came to me with a problem of pre-mature ejaculation and Ithought I should help him out, you know?"
"Absolutely," coach said, "I think any father should help his son better understand what women need". I noticed right away that he was rubbing his bulge over his tight sweatpants. "How did the boy respond to the discipline we discussed?"
"This is all so new to him that Ithink he is overwhelmed right now." Kyle said. "I had to put him in thechastity cage, as you can see, because he just cant control his cock." The coach looked like he was getting hard under his sweats. I don't think he waswearing anything underneath because I could see the actually shaft and head ofhis cock pressing through the pants.
"As you know, he is still having problems controlling himself so the spanking has helped to distract him at least."
"Good," the coach said, "the spankings should continue for as long as needed to keep his mind focused."
"Focused?" I thought, what did that mean? Focused on what?
"Another problem is his girlfriend" my step dad said, "she is horny as hell and needs to be regularly fucked... but, as you can see, my boy here is not able to do that."
"What about licking andsucking?" the coach asked, "How is the boy with oral sex?" As he said that, I was shocked as he reached toward my face under the desk and pulled me into his crotch.
"The boy needs work, Coach", that'spartly why we are here. "The main reason is his wrestling though. I know he can't wrestle with the cage on, so I thought we should take it off as long as he issupervised. Then, of course, reinstall the cage before he showers so he can't break any of the rules about touching himself."
"Of course I will help with that," the coach said, "but what about this horny young girlfriend of his?" He continued, "what are we going to do with her?"
"WE?" I thought as I watched his cock growing to almost a full erection under his sweats. It looked huge and I was glad to be hidden under the desk so I could stare at it without embarrassment.
"Right now, I fuck the girl to keep her happy" Kyle said, "It's a good temporary solution to keep her coming back to Mikey for more."
"Nice.." the coach moaned as he reached inside his sweats and started pulling and jerking his cock. "You said Mikey licks and eats her pussy too?"
"Yup," Kyle said, "especially after I dump a nice load inside her, Mikey is a good boy to suck it out so she doesn't get pregnant" He said louder, "Right boy?"
I was shocked back into reality after watching coach pulling his huge black cock in front of my face. "yes Sir".. I said loudly from under the desk.
"Mikey is real good with his mouth, right boy?" Kyle said
"Yes Sir" I moaned. At that moment, the coach reached for my face and pulled me into his crotch. He actually pried his fingers into my mouth to open it and pulled my face against his cock shaft. He was pushing his fingers in and out of my mouth as I drooled on his crotch.
"Fuck," Coach moaned, "I gotta get rid of this load in my balls bro."
Kyle then came around to the coach's side of the desk and looked under at me. "Show the coach how you clean up the mess after I fuck your girlfriend boy." Coach pulled out his cock and pulled my mouth onto it.
"I'm so fuckin horny but I can't leave a mess under my desk bro" the coach said to Kyle.
"No worrries bro" Kyle said, "the boy knows how to keep things clean and no mess, right boy?"
"But, Coach," I said, pulling away from him, "I'm not gay." The coach reached under the desk, grabbed my hair and slapped my face. He pulled me into his cock, "Now open, bitch."
I didn't hesitate now and obeyed. I was now sucking the coach's cock with aggression.
"That's right boy," Kyle leaned under the desk and spoke directly into my face. "There better not be one drop on the floor, boy. Do you understand?" I sucked and nodded and blinked my eyes.
"Good boy, nod and blink like you were taught. Keep sucking until he is done." He chuckled. The coach was just leaning back now and enjoying the blow job. Kyle continued talking softly to the coach.
"Yeah, Stephanie is going to need another cock inside her I think.... A nice big black cock fucking her tight white bitch pussy and, with the boy's help, no evidence after, cause the boy will clean the mess." He continued. "Fuck her good Charlie, ... yeah, fuck that pussy mouth and dump that load in her mouth".
"ohhhh" the coach moaned. "Take my cum girl...ahhhhh, get it all bitch"
His cock seemed to get harder suddenly and he grabbed my head under the table with both hands and pulled it down on his cock. I couldn't breathe. FUCK. I couldn't breathe.
"mmmmmpphhhhh" coach groaned, "cumming......fuckkkk cumming... ahhhhhhhh"
I held still as I felt his sperm shooting into my throat. Time stood still for a moment with no sound at all. Kyle broke the silence. "Hold it inside your mouth boy until he softens...don't suck, just hold it still"
I obeyed and kept completely still using my tongue to help swallow every drop of sperm.
The coach slowing pulled out but stayed close under the desk as he pushed his cock back into his pants.
"I can't let anything be seen onvideo so don't move boy" the coach said. I looked down and realized that my cock leaked pre-cum all over the floor... Thank god I didn't cum. As if Kyle could read my mind he said, "Make sure there is no mess at all under the desk boy". I had to lick that cum off thefloor before they would let me out. Eventually, the coach motioned for Kyle to lean over the desk to block the camera as he pulled me out from under the desk and pushed me into the bathroom door.
Get him dressed and out of here. We'll talk about this later. As I dressed, I realized now that Kyle had apartner in my training sessions. What the fuck was happening to me?


CHAPTER 12
Wrestling practice changed for me after that day. The next day, coach checked in with Kyle to get updates on my training, and too discuss the next step. I was called into his office andtold to go into his private bathroom and strip down naked. The coach knew the cameras were rolling so we had to be very discreet. He told me to stand with my legs spread and hands above my head. As he stood close in front of me, I could smell his sweat and musky odor. Lookingdirectly into my eyes, he reached down and fondled my cage. My cock throbbed.
"Here is the deal boy", coach said,"the cage comes off for wrestling practice so you can give me 150% effort now." He continued, "You will meet me here before practice and I will unlock you. After practice, you will be allowed to shower with the boys but come to me directlyafter that to be caged again." I simply stood there and listened as he reached for a key to unlock me.
"If you touch that cock once during this time, you will regret boy. Serious disciplined by me and by your step father at home later. Understood?"
"Yes sir" I said as I felt the cage being pulled off my cock shaft. Fuck, it felt so good being released that I felt myself getting hard instantly.
"What if I get hard anyway, Coach" I asked, "I mean, even if I don't touch it once".
"The deal is... no touching and NO fucking cumming without permission" Coach replied, "That's all you should be concerned about boy."
"yes Sir"
"Good, now put this on and get topractice boy". Coach handed me a thin white singlet that looked almost sheer. He went back to his desk, went to his laptop and ignored me
I looked at the singlet and paused.
"Ah Sir?" Coach looked up at me and I paused again.
"You got a fuckin problemboy?" he asked sternly.
"No Sir, ahhhh, no Sir" I cowardlysaid.
"Get the fuck to practice and Iwill be there soon." He said, "Look at the roster, I got you paired with Coletti today."
"Coletti?" I said "but Coach, he is 20 lbs heavier than me". Coach looked back up at me with pure anger in his eyes. We made eye contact and I completely froze. He stood up and walked toward me and said, "Don't wear a jock either." He stared at me and seemed to wait for me todefy him.
"No jock?" I asked, " Ahhh, YESSIR, no jock!" I confirmed and immediately turned around and ran into the locker room. Wrestling practice already started so the locker room was empty. I stripped naked, dumped my clothes into the locker and pulled up the singlet. I felt soooo free with my cock swinging around and then tried to stuff it into the singlet. As I
pulled it up, I realized the singlet was about two sizes too small and had to stretch the fabric to get it over my shoulders. It now looked more sheer than before and fit me like a second skin.
Even though my cock and balls werestuffed into the singlet, it felt amazing because it was free and able to get hard. Wait! "Get hard?", I thought. I'm not wearing a jock and have to go into practice with a completely hard cock showing through my singlet.
"Where is he?" I heard the coach yell, "Get in here!"
I had no choice and hoped it would just shrink once I focused on the job at hand. I wasted no time pairing off with Coletti and nobody said anything about the singlet or the obvious bulge in front. I noticed Coletti had an impressive bulge too and thought perhaps he was not wearing a jock either. My bulge got worse as the match progressed because I started sweating. I wanted to impress the coach as much as possible but Coletti dominated me for most of the fight. The singlet became almost completely see-thru as I sweat and soaked my material.
My cock betrayed me and becamecompletely hard. As we rubbed against each other, the friction against our cocks it start dripping precum, which soaked through the singlet, making my hard cock completely visible now. I was flipped onto my back in an effort to pin me. Coletti put a "Figure 4" leg lock around my head to get my shoulders down. He pulled my leg up in the air as he wrapped his arm under my knees and lifted my hips up. He was basically sitting on my face hoping I would give up and lose the match.
"If you wanna pin the guy then put your weight into it Coletti", the coach yelled. With my shoulders down and legs in the air, Coletti sat down on my face with his smelly wet crotch directly over my nose and mouth. The Coach grabbed my legs and told Colette to hold me still, like this, as he spoke to me.
"You got his big ass on your face boy, don't you?" the coach softly said, "Can you smell that jock sweat boy?" The coach had his hands on my ass, holding it up as Coletti just watched silently.
"Answer me boy!" Coach slapped my ass cheeks twice.
I tried to mumble "Yes SIR" but as I opened my mouth, Coach pushed his asshole over my mouth, making it impossible to speak.
"That sounded like a YES SIR, but hard to tell when you have an asshole covering your mouth." Coach continued, "Coletti here is one of my boys and he knows how to deal with punks like you". Coletti started to grind his hole
on my mouth , rubbing his own cock against my chest. "He's not wearing a jock either boy", Coach confirmed, "and I think he might need some stress relief too". Coach helped Coletti hold me up by grabbing my ass and spreading my legs open. This caused the thin nylon singlet to stretch over my cock and balls, making me harder by the minute.
"You go ahead Coletti," Coach said, "you deserve a reward for working so hard this week. He slapped my ass several times saying, "Hold still boy so Coletti can get his cum." Coletti never said a word as he began grinding his ass against my mouth and his cock against my chest.
Then... "Coach" Coletti moaned, "cum Coach?" He was obviously well trained and only would cum when allowed. Coach said, "Wait a minute boy" and proceeded to pull his cock outside the leg opening of his singlet.
"No mess Coletti" Coach said as he forced my mouth open for the wrestler to stuff his cock inside. "Help out the team captain boy and take his cum, and don't spill a fuckin drop.". Coletti's cock went into my mouth and almost simultaneously shot a huge load of cum into it. I was taken by surprise but started to instantly swallow it.
"Coletti, tighten up the wrestling hold on him", Coach instructed. With his cock still lodged in my mouth, Coletti grabbed my ass and I could feel my cock pressing and grinding against his chest. I had been leaking pre-cum since he sat on my face and now was pressing my nylon covered cock against his chest.
I was going to cum, whether I liked it or not.
Coach leaned down to my face, in Coletti's crotch and said, "How does that cum taste boy?" Coach continued talking while Coletti was squeezing my encased cock in the singlet.
"I hope you cleaned that cock real good, Mikey, cause if I see one drop of cum on the mat, it'll be your fault." He continued, "You can't blame Coletti, he is just being a man... and men need to cum, right boy?" I was on the edge now. "Cum feels so good, doesn't it Coletti? Too bad little Mikey here can't cum... boys like you must hold their cum back".
I let out a huge moan when I knew I crossed the point of no return. I couldn't speak because Coletti's cock was still jammed in my mouth.
"uughhhhhh" I groaned trying to ask permission to cum but unable to make words.
"Don't cum boy... don't spray your seed into that singlet...You're gonna make a mess boy... you better not cum... don't let hat delicious cum spill out ... don't cum boy"
FUCKKKKK.
"Aurgggghhhhhhh" I groaned into Coletti's crotch.
"Coach," Coletti yelled, "He's shooting into the singlet Coach. Fuck, what a fuckin mess he's makin Coach!" The wrestler let go of me and dropped me flat on the mat as he stood upand brushed any of my cum off him. "FUCK Coach" he yelled, "his jazz is everywhere".
Coach pulled me up by the hair. I was still humming and completely disoriented.
"Go shower Coletti!" Coach yelled as he dragged me to the chair on the side of the mat. My cum dripping down my legs and onto the mat along the way. Instead of throwing me into the chair, the coach sat down on it and pulled
me across his lap. I was completely shocked as he pressed my head down with his hand behind my neck and kicked my legs open with his feet.
"Your stepdad needs to do this more often punk", Coach said as he started slapping my ass.
"What?" I thought to myself. How the fuck did any of this happen? What the fuck was the coach doing to me? FUCK, it hurt worse with every slap.
"Ouch!" I yelled, "What the fuck Coach!"
"Shut up boy," he said, "This is going to happen every time you fuck up and don't follow the rules." He slapped me faster and harder. I forgot about everything except trying to move and avoid the slaps. Coach wrapped his legs around mine and held me down by my hair now, slapping constantly.
I was screaming in pain now. My ass was on fire. Tears running down my face.
"Please Coach" I cried and was sobbing now.
"Tell me you wont fuck up again boy" Coach yelled. Instantly I replied...
"I promise Coach," I was crying now and speaking between sobs,"Please.... I promise... to be a ...good boy and obey you Sir"
"Good" he said as he pushed me off his legs and onto the floor. "Get your shit together, and meet me in my office, before you shower". He left me alone there sobbing on the mat.
Eventually, I stopped crying and dragged myself to his office as instructed. Coach was sitting behind his desk and looked up at me. I stood there, in my cum soaked sheer nylon singlet, with my hands over my crotch.
"Don't ever cover yourself boy" he ordered, "hands at your side and stand up straight". I obeyed. He stood up and walked toward me. I was looking at a huge black man smiling down at me as he felt me up.
"You made a mess of yourself boy," he said as he rubbed my sperm soaked crotch. "If you ever do that again, you will feel the pain for weeks, understood?" I dared not to move as his hand reached under the singlet and pulled my wilted cock out of the leg opening. I stood still and looked straight ahead, not sure what was going to happen to me. Then I felt the cage.
Coach smiled down at me as he clicked the cage shut, locking me away again.


CHAPTER 13
The cage stayed on. My relationship with Stephanie was directly affected by this so Kyle stepped in to fuck her whenever she came to visit. I would clean the mess. Kyle said that I needed more testosterone in my system before he would allow me to fuck Stephanie again. I don't know how I got myself into this position in the first place. The only solution I could think of was to follow Kyle's advice and get through this training process.
Here I was, standing in the corner of the room with my nose against the wall as instructed. Kyle has just given me a protein shake and I was feeling the effects with my cock pressing against the cage. The "testosterone" did seem to be working, as it made me think of sex 24/7. The interesting thing is that I was thinking about Kyle and the Coach, and their cocks, more than Stephanie. I am sure it was because of the supplements.
"That's a good girl!" I was shaken back to reality when I heard Kyle's voice. Behind me, as I faced thewall, I could hear him fucking Stephanie. She was moaning loudly as I heard his balls slapping against her ass as he pumped her cunt. I knew she was gagged like I was because Kyle likes full control during his trainings sessions.
"You gonna take my seed now baby?"Kyle grunted. "I'm gonna load you up now bitch so shake that ass and make me cum inside you." I could tell he was rutting into her now, grunting as he pounded.
"you wanna cum little girl?" He said, probably as he rubbed her clit, "You can cum now you slut." Instantly Stephanie groaned and I could tell she was having a hug orgasm.
"FUCKkkkkkk yessssss," Kyle was cumming, "Cumming sooooo good.... Uhhhhh. ARrghhhh" After awhile, he was silent. I stood still and waited for him call me as usual.
"Boy," He called right on cue, "Get over here and clean this fuckin mess."
He flipped Stephanie on her back, pushed me between her legs and pulled my head down into her crotch. I still had the ball gag in my mouth. "Smell that mess boy" he said as he moved to sit on Stephanie's face. While sitting on her face and facing me, he pulled her legs back to completely expose her sloppy swollen red cunt.
I put my face into her crotch and sniffed as loudly as I could so the Kyle could hear me.
"Good boy", he said, "Now, if Itake this gag off you, I don't want to hear any sound except you slurping my cum out of her juicy cunt hole". I leaned closer to him so he could take the gag off and, with my hands still tied behind my back, I sucking licking and sucking her used cunt.
Stephanie, still stuffed with the gag, moaned loudly into Kyle's crotch.
"Shut up and smell that man hole bitch," he said, "Don't worry, you'll get another cum. Your boyfriend will make sure of that baby." Kyle continued, "that's right boy, you do your job and make her cum with that tongue of yours."
Stephanie started grinding her pussy into my face and yelled into Kyles ass as she had another orgasm. After that Kyle pulled her legs up so they were spread wide open and grabbed my hair and pulled me to his cock.
"Clean it up boy" he said as I instantly sucked the slime off his cock. In that position, my hips were directly over her cunt and my cock cage was pressing against her pussy. My cock tried to grow inside the cage, waiting to enter her cunt opening.
"Ohhhh, please Sir," I begged, "my cock cage is pushing into her pussy." I began rubbing against her pussy lips, getting my cage wet with her cum juice. For some reason, that infuriated Kyle.
"What the fuck are you doing boy" He yelled. "I told you not to speak and definitely not to get your cock near her cunt." He grabbed me by the hair and pulled me away from Stephanie.
"Sir, please let me fuck her," Ibegged, "I forgot what it feels like." This must have given Kyle an idea.
"You wanna fuck her boy?" He asked. I nodded and blinked my eyes to say YES. "Ok, fucker, you do this my way." He continued, "I will let you fuck her but you can not cum."
"OK sir," I said getting excited,"I wont cum inside her."
"No no no boy" Kyle said, "youdon't cum at all. Is that clear?" I nodded and blinked. "This is an excellent way to continue your training and still keep the testosterone inside those balls." I just groaned.
Kyle unlocked the cage and took it off. My cock got instantly hard. Kyle surprisingly grabbed my cock shaft and started jerking me off. I was fully rock hard in seconds. He pulled me by the cock over to Stephanie, who was still on her back with her legs splayed open. Kyle sat back down on her face again and pulled me between her legs. I was actually going to fuck her again.
"I am only going to allow you to put just the head of your dick in her," Kyle said but all I could think of was fucking her. Kyle slapped my face.
"Boy!" he said, "pay attention." I looked at him confused and he slapped me again. "Focus on me boy...We do this my way or no way". I nodded in agreement.
"I will keep my hand around your cock so I can monitor and control how deep you are going inside her hole.
I pushed the head of my cock inside her pussy but Kyle blocked me from going in any deeper. It felt so wonderful that it felt like I was going to cum immediately. I tried to rut inside of her but Kyle stopped my cock and slapped me on the face again.
"What the fuck are you doing boy?"Kyle yelled and stopped my cock from going inside her. He slapped me on the face and grabbed a handful of my hair and pulled me off her.
"You trying to push that cock in her without permission boy?" Kyle said as he dragged me off the bed.
"Ok, Ok, you don't have to freak out about it!" He got unusually upset about such a small infraction that I just followed him, being pulled by the hair. My cock was still raging hard. He pulled me into the kitchen and, with with one hand still holding me by my hair, got some ice from the frig.
"What the fuck, Kyle, ahhhh SIR".
"Nope, don't trust you yet boy." He sat down in front of me and looked at my rock hard cock. "Put your hands over your head boy and don't move." I was happy he let go of my hair. "We gotta get you back into the cage before you cum boy." He put the ice on my cock and balls and instant pain shot through me. I was afraid to move. The ice made my cock shrink and deflate. Kyle quickly pushed it back into the cage. I was sobbing again.
"Fuck, please stop Sir" Icried, "What did I do?"
"If you don't know by now," he said, "you'll never know, you stupid faggot". Once the cage was back on, he pushed me over his lap and, without warning, started slapping my ass hard.
Whack, whack whack whack whack
"Ouch" I yelled, "Please stop Sir. What did I do?"
He kept whacking my asscheeks until they were bright red.
"You were rutting into her boy" he said, "You don't rut until you know that your bitch has had her cum."
"But Sir, she already had her cum with you and I thought..."
"You don't think, boy" He yelled as he kept slapping me, "and you don't ever cum until I give you permission fuck head."
Whack, whack, whack...
I was just numb laying across his knees and sobbing now. Stephanie watched the whole thing. He pushed my legs open and started hitting my asshole too. My cage pressed against his leg.
After about 50 whacks, he started rubbing my cheeks between slaps. Then started rubbing longer and the slaps decreased. I was humiliated and crying in front of my girlfriend.
"OK boy," he said in a softer voice, "there, there baby boy." He was rubbing my ass now. "You'll be ok now boy." I laid across his knees like a limp ragdoll, legs spread open now, while he rubbed my ass. I felt his fingers go in between my ass cheeks and trace along my crack, brushing against my asshole.
"Please don't hit my hole again Sir!" I cried
"No, no boy" he calmly said, "I won't slap it anymore. You need to control your sexual urges boy. That is why I am trying to help you" He continued, "You're being a selfish little boy when you whine about having your own cum. You need to focus on your girl's cum or making other men cum."
"Other men Sir?" I asked
"Yes boy," he replied, "Stronger men are here to help you learn and they deserve a good cum as a thank you for teaching you. Do you understand that boy?"
"Yes sir, I guess so Sir".
"So thank me for punishing you now boy", he ordered. In front of my girlfriend.
I tried to speak in between sobs, "Thank you for punishing me Sir". I felt completely humiliated.
"Good boy, so that cage has to stay on for now," he continued, "Besides, there are other, less selfish ways to get your cum out of your balls." He said this as he was feeling my asshole the whole time, rubbing around it and gently pushing his finger inside it.
"Since you've calmed down, I want to show you something here." He said as he pushed a finger inside my hole.
"Sir, I am not gay" I said loudly
"Boy, just shut up and listen to me", he said, "Being gay or straight has nothing to do with this. Every man has a prostate and I am going to show you how prostate stimulation can effect your orgasm... or cum." He continued, "This is your prostate boy". He pushed his finger against something inside my hole and I immediately felt like I had to pee.
"Woah," I said, "I have to pee"
"No you don't boy," he said, "it just feels that way. Now hold still and don't move boy". His grip on my back was more firm now as he started to push in and out of my hole.
"Relax boy" he said calmly. He took two fingers and put it in my mouth. I could smell and taste the ass "juice" on it.
"Get it wet boy", he said, "it will be easier for you". He pushed both fingers in my ass and I felt the pain go away and it actually started to feel good. I let out a slight moan.
"Good boy," he said, "now just enjoy it. I am going to give you an anal orgasm now. Consider this part of your training boy. It's going to feel strange at first, but you will eventually feel how wonderful it can be." I moaned as he started to fuck in and out of my ass.
"Awwwww"
"Shhhh," he said, "Stephanie is almost asleep over there. Just stay quiet and try to relax your hole boy. I have to get something bigger now." Kyle reached into the drawer of his desk and pulled something out. He dripped some type of lube on my hole and then I felt something hard pushing against it.
"Sir, its too big" I complained, "I cant do this... I'm not gay"
Kyle slapped my head which surprised me.
"Shut up and do as you're told boy" he said as he pulled my hair to lift my head, "I'm doing this to help you, remember? I am going to allow you to cum, but you do it MY way, or none at all". He was pushing something very large into my ass and I tried to stay as quiet and still as possible. Suddenly, I felt a different kind of pressure...
"Ohhhh," I groaned.
"Good boy, Kyle said, "that's your prostate boy. Now relax, you like that?" He started pumping in and out and, honestly,it started to feel very good.
"Now in order for you to understandwhat this is about," he said, "I need something bigger and am going to pump you faster. It is important that you stay still and relax boy."
I felt something even bigger push against my hole. I turned to see what it was and Kyle instantly slapped my head.
"Keep your head down and don't move boy" He yelled. I did as I was told and just waited. I felt it stretching my hole wider now. He started pumping in and out and it felt wonderful now. I actually loved it. I wondered if that meant I was gay.
As if Kyle could read my mind, he said, "This has nothing to do with being gay boy. Just enjoy how good it feels and go with it." I started loving it and began to grind my pelvis.
"Tell me you love this boy" He said. "I love this Sir"
"Tell me you love being fucked boy." I didn't know what I was feeling anymore...only that it was so good and I felt my balls start to tighten.
I confessed, "I love being fucked"..
"Good boy, good girl" he said, "I have another surprise for you now". Kyle pulled out the vibrator that he used on me before. "You're going to thank me for this boy". He put the vibrator against my cage and I instantly loved it. He was now pumping the dildo in my ass and pressing the vibrator against my caged cock. I grinded my ass in circles, loving the dildo pounding against my prostate. My cock throbbing inside the cage, trying to get hard but impossible to do so.
"Good boy," Kyle said, "grind against that cock inside your pussy boy". He continued pumping the dildo into my ass, "you're being fucked now boy.... but, you know the rules, you need to ask permission to cum first". My cock was tingling and I felt like I had to pee but knew it must be the orgasm Kyle told me was coming. I wanted it. I needed this orgasm desperately.
"You wanna cum like a girl again, boy?" He asked, pressing the vibrator against my caged cock. "Lets see what happens now boy" he said as he took the vibrator away but started to pound the dildo into my ass harder.
"Feel that boy? Focus only on that cock in your ass now. Doesn't that cock feel wonderful?"
"ohhhhhh" I moaned.
"Say it faggot" He ordered, "Tell me how good it feels inside your pussy".
"Ohh... it feels so.... Ohhhhhhfuckkk." I was lost. What was happening to me?
"You're being fucked so good now, girl. Your little clit locked away and your pussy being fucked by a nice big cock, right faggot?" He said "faggot" again.... Fucking me like a girl.
Suddenly, out of nowhere, with none of the familiar build up, my cock started spilling cum.
"Sir? I think Im cumming" I screamed, "I mean, canI please cum? PLEASE? I can't hold it Sir". Kyle just smiled down at me like he expected this to happen all along.
"Go ahead and spill your faggot juice boy" He calmly said as he pumped the dildo into my ass harder. "Get it all out boy".
"Fuckkkkkkk, ugh" I signed as the cum dripped out of my cock. It wasn't a real orgasm but oddly satisfying. I had a euphoric feeling through out my crotch but there were no contractions with shooting strings of cum like my normal orgasms. My prostate felt wonderful and my balls were drained. When Kyle pulled out the dildo, I had an odd feeling of emptiness.
"Well?" Kyle asked, "What do you say boy?"
"Thank you Sir," I immediately replied.
"Thank you for allowing me to cum so good Sir" Kyle prepped me...
"Thank you for allowing me to cum so good, Sir" I repeated, "but it felt different this time Sir... not like a real cum."
"You have just learned what an anal orgasm is boy," he said, "Did you like it?"
"I guess so Sir", I said as Kyle looked at me angrily. "yes Sir," I knew better than that and said, "thank you Sir, I loved it".
"We might need to keep that cock locked up until you can really control it boy," he said, "If your balls start to back up, we'll just pump the cum out like this for now. Is that clear boy?"
"Whatever you say," I said, "I really don't have a choice anyway."
"Is that a fuckin attitude boy?" He yelled as he hit the back of my head, "maybe I should just smack that asshole of yours a few more times until you really understand." He said grabbing my hair.
"NO sir, please" I begged, "I'll do whatever you say".
"Good boy, that's more like it," he said, "Now go help Stephanie to the bathroom and clean this mess up" He pushed me off his leg unto the floor. "If you follow my rules, you'll learn to be less selfish, and eventually you'll learn to cum without touching yourself at all".
I wondered the hell he was talking about.


CHAPTER 14
The following weekend, my step dad had to go away on business and left me caged up. The problem began when Stephanie called me and said she needed cock inside her again. Fuck, she was a horny bitch. Of course, I would love to do the job but, with my dick locked away, the task was impossible. I knew that Coach had a key and would eventually unlock me before my next practice. Since the last incident in my singlet, I have not had any other mistakes and the coach has locked it away "to keep it safe" he said.
After practice, I knocked on the coach's office door, as usual, to get relocked again. The coach refocused the camera in his office so nothing could be seen on video. He said the "boss" would probably never even notice the camera was switched. I stood in front of his desk, in my semi-sheer singlet as usual, waiting for him to acknowledge my presence. He would eventually give me a command that I immediately obeyed.
Depending on how practice went,Coach would either reward or punish me. "Kneel" meant I had an average practice and would simply be recaged. "Desk" meant I had a good practice and would crawl under his desk to receive Coach's cum. "Lap" meant I had a bad practice and I would place myself over his lap for a spanking.
My cock would always get rock hard while I was sucking or getting punished but knew I wasn't allowed to touch it. I just hoped that I wouldn't leak any pre-cum and make a mess. That would make the coach pissed off.
"Lap" the coach said.
"But Coach, I had a good practice today. I beat Smitty and..."
"Shut the fuck up boy" Coach grabbed my hair and pulled me over his knees. Again, one knee on the floor and one knee across his lap. This opened my legs at the same time and left my asshole exposed and vulnerable.
The slaps started.
"ouch" I yelled
"No noise boy or you get twice as many" the coach held the back of my neck down while slapping my ass with his bare hand. My sweaty singlet was still on but that didn't stop my cock from growing completely hard.
I tried to be quiet as coach alternated slapping my ass, thighs and directly on my hole. This were the most painful and usually caused me to begin crying. Suddenly I felt his cock pressing up against my chest as he continued to slap me. This was turning the coach on. Fuck, I knew that meant he would need me to suck out his cum too.
By this time, Kyle had taught me that real men, I mean bigger strong macho men like the coach, needed regular service to empty his balls. I am learning that not only should I make sure that my girlfriend Stephanie cum before me, but also the superior men who are training me as well.
After dozens of slaps, with my cheeks nice and pink, the coach started to rub them softly. It felt so wonderful and I moaned into the coach's lap. He spit on his finger and rubbed my hole. I was afraid to leak pre-cum and get the coach pissed off at me.
"Coach," I said, "I don't want to make a mess again. Please stop". His black cock throbbed against my chest.
"Thank me for teaching you boy", coach said.
"Thank you Coach" I replied.
"No, I want better than that boy",he said as he pushed me to the floor, grabbed my hair and pulled me into his crotch. "You know how you need to thank a man for teaching you, right faggot?". He opened his shorts and pulled my mouth onto his huge throbbing black cock.
"Yasshh Mmmughhh" I tried to mumble YES SIR.
He held me by the hair and basically fucked my throat. I tried to remain calm and just take it. He was rock hard and I could tell he was ready for a quick dump.
"Good boy," he said, "You thank real men for helping you and take their cum..... FUCKKKKKK"
He squeezed my face with both hands and held my head still while his cum flooded my mouth. I tried to swallow as fast as I could so there were no drips on the floor, making another reason to punish me. After he calmed down, he pushed me away from him and checked the floor for drips. There were none.
"Good boy," he said as he stuffed his cock back inside his shorts, "no spillage". He reached into his desk to reinstall the chastity cage and noticed I was totally hard. "We'll need to get the ice now boy and get this back inside the cage". I spoke up.
"Coach, since Kyle is away, I was wondering if..."
"... If you could fuck her?" Coach interrupted, "Fuck no boy, you know the rules... now go get the ice"
"But Coach, she is asking to get fucked." I pleaded, "She is a horny girl and Kyle taught me that a good boyfriend should always make sure she is happy".
"ICE boy" He yelled. I went to get the ice and almost started to cry. My cock never got soft because I hadn't cum for over a week. When I returned, Coach was on the phone.
"Your boy is here now and his girlfriend needs to be fucked again..." The coach was talking to Kyle. He looked up from his call and said, "Ice it now boy". He wanted me to do it myself, so I knelt down and put the ice against my hard cock.
"Uggghhhhh" I groaned.
"yeah, I'll cage him back up so he's safe with no cum release" The coach continued talking but I couldn't make out what they were discussing because I was focused on my self-inflicted pain. Coach hung the phone up and immediately gave me the cage to put on myself.
"You need to learn to cage yourself boy", he said, "We will keep that little dick safe for now".
"Yes Sir, but I was wondering about Stephanie" I asked
"You bring your bitch back here tonight," he said, "I think Kyle wants to take your training to the next level."
I went to pick up Stephanie and told her we were stopping at the gym to pick up my wrestling gear before our date. I did not tell her anything about the Coach's plans partially because I didn't even know what they were. I knocked on Coach's office door and he yelled for us to enter. He was sitting behind his desk, as usual, and just leaned back and spread his legs as we walked toward him.
"Stop right there boy", he said,"you know how to show proper respect don't you boy?" I knelt down immediately in front of the coach almost between his legs.
Coach looked over at Stephanie, who was still standing. "So, this is the Stephanie I heard so much about, eh?"
"Yes Sir," I said
"Nice," he smiled and actually rubbed his crotch while he spoke. "Why don't you go and sit right there honey while I speak to your boyfriend". He turned to me with a pill in his hand and grabbed a glass of water from his desk.
"Time for your protein pillboy". He handed me the pill with water and waited for me to take it. "Don't worry, this will help build the testosterone you need to become a real man...just like Kyle told you about. Just as I swallowed the pill, the phone rang. Coach picked it up.
"Hey bro" he said, "....yeah, he's right here....... Yeah, he swallowed it.... Yup, she's here too..... ahhh, sure, hold on". Coach switched the speaker button on the phone.
"Hey Mikey boy" It was Kyle talking on speaker... "Hello?"
"Ahhh, hello, ahhhh Sir" I replied.
"Is your girlfriend there boy?" Kyle asked.
"Yes Sir" I replied.
"Good" he said, "and I hear Stephanie is a horned up little girl tonight". Stephanie blushed. "Don't worry honey, we will take care of that cunt for you. Kyle, unfortunately, is still in his training phase so we will have to be more creative tonight."
We simply listened to him in silence.
"I am going to give you instructions now, by phone and, will Coach's help, your girlfriend will be a very happy bitch when we're done. Understood?"
"Yes Sir" I said.
"Good," Kyle continued, "Now Stephanie, why don't you be a good girl and face the coach sitting in the chair. Mikey, I want you on your knees between them. Stephanie, I need you to show your boyfriend how horny you are and open your legs for him to see your panty covered crotch. Can you do that for me bitch?."
"OK, yes Sir". Stephanie spread open her legs as wide as she could.
"IN fact, Stephanie I want you to bring your legs up and rest them over the arms on the chair. Be sure to let your skirt slide up so Mikey and the Coach can see your pretty panties."
The coach simply sat in his chair watching the whole thing as his cock grew down his pant legs. He saw me looking at it and smiled as he rubbed the shaft through his sweatpants.
"Stephanie" Kyle continued on thephone, "You know we are doing this only because you are Mikey's girlfriend, right?" She nodded as though he could see her but Kyle continued, "As long as you are little Mikey's girlfriend, we will help you both have great sex, OK?" She nodded again.
"Now boy," Kyle continued on speaker phone, "I need you on your hands and knees in front of your pretty sexy girlfriend. Since I am not there, I need you to look real close and tell me if you can see any wetness in her panties." I did as instructed.
"I only see a very small spot of wetness in the middle of her crotch Sir". I reply loudly. I noticed the coach moved his chair closer so I was basically wedged in between them.
"Good" Kyle said, "now get close and tell me how she smells boy" The coach instantly pushed my head into her crotch and held me there as I inhaled loudly so Kyle could hear.
"it smells like a horny pussy Sir"I said with the coach pressing my face into her crotch.
"Lick the wetness in her panties boy" Kyle said. I pressed my tongue against her clit.
"mmmmm" Stephanie sighed.
"Good boy, I can hear that your sexy girlfriend loves it" Kyle said, "We need to be sure she is very wet and horny before we move on".
Speaking of horny, I felt my cock throbbing against the cage and my head starting to spin slightly. I know it's the effects of the Protein drink and pills that they make me take. I felt like I was in heat with horniness as I licked her slippery cunt lips through the panties.
"Pull her panties to the side boy and smell her again" Kyle said, "use your nose to rub her clit and lick her cunt opening too". I did as I was told. She tasted so sweet and I loved licking up her juice. As I pulled back for a moment, I realized that the coach had moved his chair directly behind my head and I was basically wedged between his huge cock and her wet pussy. The coach was rubbing his cock against my head as I licked her pussy.
"Now Stephanie," Kyle said on speaker, "Your wonderful boyfriend is going to put the coach's cock inside your pussy. Isn't that nice of him?"
"Ohhhh," she moaned, "Yes sir"
"Don't you think you should thank your boyfriend for being so thoughtful?"
"Thank you Mike" she said, "Please fuck me".
"Panties off little girl" the coach said and Stephanie instantly pulled her wet panties off. "Now, go ahead Mikey," the coach said, "You heard the lady. Put this big black cock inside that pretty wet pink pussy now" The coach continued, "You take care of your girl like a good boyfriend should and lets get her properly fucked."
"That's right Mikey", Kyle said," Take the coach's cock and aim it into her pussy opening now. I want you to watch nice and close and see how a big black cock can make your girlfriend cum again and again."
I did as instructed and grabbed the shaft of the cock. Coach has to be at least 10" so there was room for me to hold the black shaft while pushing his cock head into the pussy at the same time.
"Once the head of his cock is in boy, I want you to hold it still just inside her cunt." Kyle said, "How's he doing Coach?"
"just fine bro," the coach smiled down at me, "He's being a good boy and doing just fine".
"Good news" Kyle said, "now boy just wiggled the coach's cock around in small circles with just the head inside her cunt hole". Stephanie let out a loud moan. "Nice," Kyle said, "I see the technique is working cause I can hear your girlfriend moaning".
Kyle continued, "Now get down there and lick her clit boy... keep jerking the cock inside her but don't 'fuck her just yet." I followed instructions as ordered. "You're learing how to fuck a girl now boy... do you understand?"
"Yes sir", I said as Stephanie started to grind her pelvis up against my tongue.
"Ohhhhhh, please" She moaned, "Please fuck me... please".
"Ahhh, that's what we like to hear," Kyle said on the speaker, "Get your bitch to beg to get fucked. Make her want it inside her more than anything in the world"
"Please Coach, fuck me" she begged
"Woah bitch, the coach isn't fucking you" Kyle said, "That's your boyfriend getting you fucked with a nice black cock. You should be asking him to fuck you."
"Yes, ohhhh, yes please Mike, fuckme" She said to me as I licked her swollen wet clit.
"You heard the bitch boy" Kyle said, "Fuck her now".
I released the coach's cock and watched it sink inside of her cunt. The coach and Stephanie moaned in unison.
"Look at that big black cock fucking your girlfriend boy" Kyle said, "I think the coach deserves a THANK YOU, don't you faggot?" The coach started rutting in his ackward position. The two chairs now touching and me holding them together so they could fuck right in front of me.
"Thank you for fucking my girlfriend, Coach" I said quietly.
"I'm doing this because you need to learn boy" Coach said, "This pussy is so tight that I won't last long boy".
"Don't forget boy" Kyle said onspeaker, "A good lover always makes his girl cum first, so get your mouth on her clit while the coach fucks her. He won't last long."
Stephanie slouched down in the chair pushing her pelvis into the coach's cock, her legs hanging over the arm rests and spread wide open. The coach was rutting into her mumbling "fuck" to himself as his cock pumped into her wet dripping cunt hole. I stood to the side of them and leaned into the unison of his cock and her pussy and started sucking and licking her clit. She started to scream softly at first and then, as the coach pumped into her, she wailed as her orgasm started.
"Good girl" the coach said, "Cum all over my black cock bitch"
Kyle said, "Keep licking boy, it sounds like they are both gonna cum at the same time".
"FUCKKKKK" the coach yelled as Stephanie screamed out her cum.
Just as the coach was cumming, the chair moved from the hard pounding and his cock popped out of her pussy and sprayed all over my face as I continued licking her clit.
"Take my cock boy" the coach yelled, "Hurry and get that cum before it hits the floor". I knew the coach couldn't have any evidence on his floor so I grabbed his cock and put it into my mouth try to suck up the cum squirting from the cock head.
Stephanie slouched back on the chair, dropping her legs to the floor. I continued licking the coach's cock clean.
"You better be cleaning up her pussy boy" Kyle said, "A good boyfriend always cleans up her cummy sloppy swollen gash." The coach grabbed my hair again and pulled my mouth off his cock. He spit on my face and pressed it into her cunt hole. "Lick her up faggot", he said.
"You heard the man, boy" Coachsaid, "clean her up good now". I was confused and humiliated but did as I was told. "You know the rules boy, not one drop of cum on the floor."
"That's all good quality testosterone for you boy" Kyle said, "It will make you a real man, like your coach" As I licked up the cum, I realized how much I actually liked the taste.


CHAPTER 15
Kyle (the Step dad) perspective: As weeks pass, Kyle is hoping to transform naive Mikey into a submissive boy who can't have a sex life without him. The trick, however, is to make it seem that Mike is making all his own decisions with some subliminal mind manipulation techniques he learned in the military. If all goes well, Mikey will look solely to Kyle for his sexual release, making him his own personal slave.
Everything was going along as planned. Now that the Coach is directly involved, I can completely control Mikey at home and at school. I want him to think that all boys do this to learn how to fuck and poor Mikey's real father was never able to help him with that. I was now fucking Stephanie regularly while keeping Mikey locked in chastity and only able to lick her pussy clean after I dump my load into her. I had convinced Stephanie that, if she wants to get fucked regularly, that she must remain as Mike's girlfriend. That way Mikey will think my teaching process is effective and stay committed to me.
I would always feed her head.
"You know bitch," I said, purposely using stronger humiliating terms to keep her submissive as well. "the only reason I am fucking you like a whore is because you are Mikey's girlfriend" I would say this as I rutted my cock this time into her ass. Yes, I was fucking her in the ass and leaving her cunt exposed and in heat.
"Yes sir" she would reply gasping for breath.
"You love cock, don't you cunt" I said
"Ohhhh, god, you fuck me so good Sir" she panted while my cock pummeled her.
"Good girl" I said, "you hear that boy?" I yelled to the corner where Mikey was standing, hands tied behind his back, a cock gag strapped in his mouth and caged. I also pushed a small butt plug into his ass so he could get a nice prostate massage too.
"hhhmggd" It was so cute when Mikey tried to reply with his mouth stuffed.
"Does that cock feel good in your ass girl?" I said as I fucked her
"Ohhhh yes sir" She replied, "May I please rub my clit now".
She was well trained now to ask permission first.
"No bitch, don't you dare touch that clit," I said, "you will learn to cum just by being fucked. Maybe your boyfriend will do the same too." I wanted to plant the seed into Mikey's head about being fucked and having another anal orgasm.
"Remember when that happened to you boy?" I said to remind him about the dildo fucking he got last week. Only now, I needed to take it a step further. Before his training is done, he'll be begging me for cock in his hole.
"Ohhhh god Sir," Stephanie moaned, "May I please rub it and cum?"
"You like this bitch?" I said as I rutted into her
"Yes, please, please, let me cum".
"What do you think boy?" I yelledto Mikey, "should I let the bitch cum?"
He nodded YES... "then get over here and make her cum with your mouth". I wanted her to think that Mikey was going to give her the cum she needed.
Mikey shuffled over to us and knelt down. His hands were tied behind his back and, for good measure, I tied his ankles loosely together, which allowed him only to shuffle as he walked. The greatest thing about this is that Mikey was beginning to think this was normal. His everyday life now included being humiliated and abused daily, without complaint.
When he got to us fucking, I pushed his face down so it rested right on her clit and cunt opening. He got a perfect view of my cock fucking into her asshole.
"Are you ready to cum little girl?"I said, "Mikey, rub her clit with your nose since your mouth is already stuffed". He obeyed, of course.
"ohhh, yessss" she moaned.
"See how good your boyfriend is to you bitch?"
"ohhhh, god yea. may I cum Sir?" Stephanie asked like many times before.
"yes bitch" I said, "cum".
"uhghghmmmmmm" Stephanie groaned as she had her orgasm.
"Good girl" I said to her as I pulled my cock out of her asshole and into her cunt. I had not cum yet and wanted to save a nice load for my stepson. I let her finish her cum and then pulled out of her cunt and laid my cock on Mikey's face.
"Doesn't that smell delicious boy?"I said as I pushed my slimey cock into Mikey's face. "Now smell where it came from boy" and I pushed his nose into her asshole. I could hear him smell. "Now, back to my cock boy". I wanted him to focus more on my cock than her cunt or ass. When he gets horny, I want him to think COCK and not girl pussy. Mikey moaned as he audibly smelled my wet cock as I smeared it all over his face.
"Go get yourself cleaned up bitch and head out now" I told Stephanie, "You got your cum and you can thank your boyfriend for that".
"Thank you Mike", she signed as she walked out in a daze.
I turned my attention to little poor Mikey now.
"You see how I fucked her in the ass this time boy?" I asked him subtly. He nodded to me. "I'm going to take the gag out boy. Don't you dare speak unless I ask you a question, understood?" He nodded again. I kept adding additional rules to his humiliation that he ultimately just accepted as part of his training, not realizing he was becoming more submissive by the day.
"Good boy" I said as I released the strap around his head and pulled the short mini cock out of his mouth. He swallowed and licked his lips.
"Feel better now?" I asked. He looked at me and waited. "You may answer boy".
"Yes Sir, thank you" Mikey said, "Question Sir?" He was learning. "Go ahead boy"
"Why did you fuck Stephanie in the ass and not her cunt as usual Sir?"
"Sometimes an ass feels tighter boy", I said as I rubbed his cock.
"Can Stephanie have an anal orgasm too?"
"Not usually boy", I answered, "That's why I had you rub her clit so that she would cum. With training, boys can cum by having something inside his ass, rubbing against his prostate". I continued to rub my hard cock while staring at him. "Do you remember the anal orgasm you had last week boy?"
"Yes Sir" he said as he bowed his head, still feeling humiliated.
"Come here boy and lets check you out here" I pulled little Mikey across my knee and felt for his plug. I pushed his head down and kicked open his legs to better access his ass. I pulled on the plug and heard him moan and wiggle his ass. "Hold still boy and lets have a look" I pulled the plug out of his ass and knew what to expect but I wanted Mikey to think he fucked up again to show his inability to be a good sex partner.
"What the fuck boy!" I screamed as I held out the dirty butt plug. "This is completely unacceptable fucker," I yelled, "You're fuckin dirty" I continued my lecture as I wiped and cleaned his hole with a wet rag. "You just saw me fuck your girlfriend's ass boy. Could you imagine if that ass was dirty like yours?" I wanted to drive this into his head that it was his fault so I started spanking his ass.
"You're a fuckin dirty filthy boy" I said as I spanked him. "You totally fucked up you faggot. Good boys have a clean soft hole, not shitty hole like yours. You think Stephanie, or any girl, will want your dirty fuckin cock in a hole like that? Nobody likes a dirty girl or boy for that matter." I continued spanking him harder now and could hear him begin to sob over my leg.
"You wanna smell a dirty hole boy?"I pushed him onto the floor. He dropped like a rag doll so I flipped him over on his back and stood over his face. "Men have dirty holes... boys in training, like you, should always have clean holes." Iknelt over his face with my ass directly above his mouth.
"Look at my hole boy. Smell it. It smells awful, doesn't it?" I pressed my ass directly onto his mouth and he tried to turn away. "Hold fucking still boy. Did I say you could move?" I held his head with my hands as I pressed my hole onto his mouth.
"No shower all day and I just finished fucking your girlfriend too." I said, "Ass is wet and sweaty and needs a good cleaning boy." Mikey groaned into my ass. "Mouth open boy and lick that hole clean now. That is your punishment for having a dirty hole... now you clean it with your mouth." I felt his tongue touch my hole very gently. "I said CLEAN boy. Open your mouth and stick that tongue out." Islapped his face and he followed orders. With his mouth open and tongue out, I wiped my sweaty man hole on his tongue and face.
"Good boy" I smirked, "clean that manhole faggot". Mikey was now licking it freely. "Ahhhh, I think you like it don't you boy?"
Now was a good time to take this whole thing one giant step forward. I was going to fuck him. Take his virgin ass so he will never be the same after this. I didn't want to **** him though. I wanted him to ask for it.... He was going to beg me to fuck him.
"Tell you what boy" I said, "I didn't plan on this but I'm going to do you favor." I got off his face and flipped him back tohis stomach. "I'm gonna show you how a good little boy stays clean inside and out". Mikey looked
confused. "Stay right there."
I went to the bathroom to get my enema kit. Poor Mikey had no idea what was about to happen. I also grabbed a Viagra pill to feed him for good measure.
"Take this boy" I said as I stuffed the pill into his mouth, keeping my fingers in his mouth as he tried to speak
"Sir, I don't..."
"Shut the fuck up boy" I yelled, "I know what Im doing. Now suck" He sucked my fingers and swallowed the pill with his own saliva. I kept my fingers in his mouth as I pushed the enama nozzle into his asshole.
"ohhhh, Thirrrr" he tried to speak. I took my fingers out of his mouth and slapped him hard across the face. The more I could humiliate him, the more normal it would become to him.
"That's it boy" I said, "the gag goes back in now. I am sick of the complaining". I pushed the cock gag back into his mouth and strapped it around his head. I pushed his head back down to the floor roughly and squeezed the water into his ass. I refilled the enema and squeezed another tube into his ass. He was moaning into the cock gag.
"Let's go boy" I pulled him up by the hair to the bathroom. With the enema in his ass and ankles chained together, Mikey could hardly walk...he looked socute and pathetic. I pushed him on the toilet and ordered him to release. Then repeated the process again. I walked him to the sofa and laid him over the armrest with his perfectly round ass fully exposed. He didn't care anymore.
"Now lets see how nice and clean you are boy" I said as I rubbed his hole. An interesting thing here is that Mikey naturally opened his legs to allow me better access. I chuckled knowing that everything was proceeding as planned.
I pushed a finger into his hole and moved it around. I took the finger out and put it under his nose. "Smell boy" I ordered, "that is your clean ass now" He inhaled.
"SO nice, isn't that boy? Nice and clean I mean" He nodded. I put my finger back into his hole. Then I added a second finger. He moaned.
"Good boy. If you stay nice and clean boy, I can rub that prostate so much better, right boy?" He nodded again. "do you like it when I rub your prostate boy?" He slowly nodded again.
"Good boy" I started fucking my fingers in and out of his hole. "That feels so good against your prostate, doesn't it boy" He started moaning now. He started to slowly grind his ass against my fingers. It was time to work his brain.
"I hope you're not leaking on me boy" I said calmly. "You know you are not allowed to make a mess here, especially not on my sofa here."
"hmmmmm" he moaned through the cock gag in his mouth. He started dripping saliva while trying to say "Sir"...
"You saying something boy?" He blinked and nodded as instructed. I wanted him to beg. "What wrong boy? You don't' like this? Nod and blink if you like this boy." I ordered
He nodded and blinked several times... "good boy, I think I might know what you want." I said as I fucked his hole with three fingers now.
"My fingers are making you horny aren't they boy".He nodded.
"You want to cum don't you boy" He nodded, blinked and moaned.
"The cage stays on boy... you still want to cum?" He was constantly nodding now.
"So?" I waited as I felt him fucking back on my fingers now.
"You want an anal orgasm boy?" He moaned loudly, nodding and blinking.
"So, go ahead boy, I give you permission to cum. Fuck yourself on my fingers
and cum boy". Poor Mikey fucked himself on my fingers, groaned and dropped his head down to the sofa.
"You can't hit your prostate right?" Nodding
"My fingers aren't enough for you to cum, right?" Nodding
"You want something to hit your prostate so you can cum, right boy?" Nodding, and fucking harder now.
"Well boy, I'm sorry. I don't have the dildo today so I guess that means we'll have to wait until next time." He shook his head and started to groan loudly.
"Oh boy, you're cum will just have to wait." He started babbling through the gag trying to communicate.
"If I take the gag out boy," I said, "I will allow you to say ONE word...only one word. Agreed?" He nodded. I reached around and pulled the cock gag out of his mouth and waited for the word.
"Cock" he said. Perfect. This is the moment of truth for poor Mikey. I put the gag back in his mouth as he fought me. "No, no" He said as I pulled his hair to hold his head.
"I said ONE fucking word faggot." Iyelled, "You'll be punished for that too." He groaned.
"You said COCK" I repeated, "You want cock in there, don't you boy? You know I can hit that prostate and make you cum, don't you boy?" I needed to drive this home in his mind "Nod for me boy... show me that you are positive you want this" He nodded.
"Mikey, you know I am not gay boy. I don't fuck boys like you." He dropped his head and I thought he started crying.
"But, I know you are in training and I'm willing to help you out boy."
He lifted his head and listened. "I will let you use my cock to fuck yourself and get your cum boy" He started grinding his pelvis as I stood up behind him, pressing my cock against his ass.
"Atta boy" I said, "I won't fuck you but you can fuck yourself on my cock if you want that cum, deal?" He nodded. "You're gonna cum just like your girlfriend did." I wanted to put that submissive thought inhis head, being fucked in order to cum. I took my cock out and pressed the head against his wet warm hole.
"This is as far as I go boy" I smiled, "You make yourself cum boy". With his hands still tied behind his back, he pushed back against my cock.... He pushed, moaned, pushed, circled his ass around, pushed and then....
POP. It went in. He groaned so loud that I thought the gag would come out of his mouth. I watched my cock slowly slide into his adorable tight ass.... Fuck. It was soooo good. I thought I would cum right away. He started pumping his ass right away. My cock sinking in and out of that beautiful boy pussy.
"Good boy" I said, "You like that Mikey? Now fuck yourself on my cock, boy". I was going to cum in that boy pussy.
Mikey fucked rapidly now.
"GRRHHDDDHFDFF" . Sounds from Mikey
"Are you cumin already Mikey?" I said as I reached under his caged cock and felt cum leaking out of the cage.
"Ahhhhh, Mikey made himself cum. Good good boy." I wanted him to feel good fucking on my cock. "I am proud of you boy".
"Now Mikey, keep moving your ass boy." I was going to cum inside him and change him forever. "Don't be a selfish boy. Don't forget, a true lover should focus on his partner, no matter who it is." I slapped his ass to motivate him while I continued manipulating his brain. "Keep fucking yourself on my cock because you know real men have to cum. Your little pussy is tighter than your girlfriends, and you're gonna make me cum boy." I slapped his ass again and felt my balls begin to boil.
"You have such a nice tight boy pussy. Don't you want me to cum Mikey?" He moaned and nodded his head. "I am going to breed your pussy just like your girlfriend, boy". The moment had arrived. "Suck the cum out of my balls with your ass boy, fuck". I was finally going to inseminate little Mikey.
"FUCKKKKK.... Uuuuuuauughghghh" I held his pelvis tightly as I dumped my cum inside that wonderful boy pussy. I collapsed on top of him pressing him flat into the sofa and laid there.
Little Mikey will never be the same again. Both of us, covered in sweat, and breathing heavily, I reached for the gag and took it out of his mouth. He made no sound. I untied his hands and he dropped them to his side. My cock still buried in his ass, I laid on top of Mikey, mixing our sweat.
With my head next to his, I nibbled on his ear as I whispered, "Your learning boy... I am very proud of you. " He simply sighed...
I said, "good boy".


CHAPTER 16 - Back to Mikey:
My daily life changed after that night with Kyle. I was still kept in a chastity cage but Kyle said he hoped that would come off soon. Mom had to leave for a few weeks to take care of her mother and, for a while, Kyle seemed more uptight than usual.
One night, I was calmly awakened from a deep sleep with Kyle's hand on my ass. He had given me a pill to help me sleep better so I wasn't sure if I was dreaming or not. I was very groggy but turned to him and said, "What's going on Sir?" I was now in the habit of calling him SIR all the time now.
Kyle leaned down to me, keeping his hand on my ass, and said, "Boy, I want to make a deal with you."
"Now? In the middle of the night?" I could smell his body odor and alcohol on his breath.
"I think it's important boy" he said as he rubbed my ass while I layed on my stomach. I tried to turn over to stop him but his hand held me still. I felt very weak. "Listen, I know I have been kinda hard on you boy."
"Its ok sir" I said, "Like you said, its for my own good."
"That's right boy, exactly" he said, "but I also think we could allow you to cum more often so you won't be sofrustrated too".
I was shocked and just listened.
"Your mother has been away for a while now and you know how real men need to empty their balls. You understand that a real man needs to cum regularly, right boy? I nodded and kept listening.
"Good boy, Are you still staying nice and clean like I taught you?" Kyle let his finger slide across my asshole. It was clean like he taught me.
I nodded even though I really wasn't listening because I was in some type of trance.
"Well, I think we might have a way for you to help me drain my balls. Don't you think a boy should help a man drain his balls?" then he said, "and I may even let you cum again too" I nodded.
"Well, a boy should only cum when allowed but, considering the situation, I may let you have another cum as long as you stay caged, and only after the man cums first." He leaned into my ear, "Wouldn't you like that Mikey?"
I nodded. I felt horny suddenly. What was that pill he made me take?
There were no more words. Kyle just pulled my underwear down, keeping me on my stomach, and spread my legs open. He licked his fingers and went back to my asshole. He told me just to relax and let him cum like a real man
should. He climbed on top of me and spread my legs open with his knees and I felt his cock slap against my ass.
"You know, a boy never really learns to fuck until he has been fucked himself." Kyle said as he laid on top of me, "Right boy?" I don't know why I just laid there and allowed him to do whatever he wanted with me. I felt very weak but also very horny. I felt my cock pulsing in the cage.
"This won't take long boy" he whispered as he pressed his chest against my back and I felt his cock against my hole now. I had no fight in me at all. I felt weak and couldn't move.
"I don't mind if you cum in the cage while I'm fucking you boy", he said, "Do you want this boy? Do you want to cum?"
I nodded.
"Your daddy is going to push his cock inside you now boy." He said as I felt the pressure increase against my hole. I couldn't move.
"Good boy", he said, "just lay there and let your daddy get the cum he deserves like a real man. MMmmmmmm"
That was it. The cock went inside my hole and there was nothing I could do about it. There was nothing I wanted to do about it either. I actually laid there thinking how much I actually loved it. The feeling of that big cock, that fucks my girl friend, was now fucking me.
"Fuck yeah...." He moaned, "take Daddy's cock like a good little boy. That's what boys are for, aren't they?" I nodded
"Boys are there to help their man cum when a real pussy isn't around. You're boy pussy is so good Mikey." He put his hand over my mouth and increased his fucking tempo.
"No noise now while your man puts his cum inside you". I was motionless because he had his full weight on top of me and pounded into my hole.
"I'm gonna put my seed inside you now boy" he said, "Ahhhhhhh, fuck yessss".
His rhythm sped up until suddenly he just did several quick jabs and collapsed on my back.
There was no discussion after that. Slowly I felt his cock slip out of my ass and a wetness dripping down onto my balls. His cum. He got off the bed, covered my exposed ass with the blanket, kissed me on the cheek and left. I must've fallen asleep because the next thing I remember is daylight hitting my face.
Kyle started coming into my room regularly at night. Even when Mom was back home, Kyle continued to fuck me with his hand always over my mouth to keep me quiet. The interesting thing is that, many times, I would have a spontaneous orgasm and my cum would spill out through the chastity cage and into the sheets. Kyle said that was an anal orgasm and it was OK to cum while being fucked by him as long as I was caged and couldn't touch myself. In fact, he seemed to enjoy watching me orgasm that way. I was happy because it seemed my balls finally got routine draining now. I actually started looking forward to it.


CHAPTER 17
While Kyle was fucking me, Coach started fucking my girlfriend Stephanie regularly too. In fact, one day after wrestling practice where I was, again, punished by Coletti, I was called into the Coach's office. I was shocked to see Kyle sitting next to the Coach, both with their legs open showing impressive bulges.
"Hey boy," my stepdad said, "I see Coach has your cage off for practice again." Kyle was right, I was wearing the same semi-sheer white singlet that coach always had me wear with my expanded cock hanging to one side. The singlet hadn't been washed since the first day I put it on.
"Ahhh," I said as I covered my crotch, "yes sir".
"Take your hands away from your crotch boy", the coach yelled, "You know the rules here. You don't touch yourself when the cage is off."
I did, in fact, know the rules. Coach would take off the cage right before practice and give me an "energy" pill to improve my wrestling performance. The pill did work because I felt more aggressive when fighting Coletti and,
at times, almost pinned him. My cock would always betray me and be hard for most of the practice which always embarrassed me because the team would laugh and point at it. I tried to ignore them.
"Sorry Coach", I took my hands away but knew they were both staring at my bulge. I could feel my cock start to grow and push against the singlet and couldn't do a thing about it. "Go down" I thought to myself but it was no use.
"The boy gets hard spontaneously Kyle" the coach said, "That could be a problem during a meet while he is rubbing up against another wrestler".
"True,", Kyle talked as though I wasn't even there, "the boy is controlled while he is caged but he also needs to get used to controlling his cock when its free".
"Come here boy" Coach said, "It looks like you can't control that erection of yours". I walked up to the coach and he literally put his hand against my cock, feeling it pulse.
"Coach," I said, "my cock is always caged and not allowed to cum, so when its free..."
"Hold up there boy", Kyle interrupted, "You have been getting your share of cum while getting fucked boy."
Coach looked at Kyle. "You fucking the boy bro?" Coach asked Kyle.
"Fuck man, when his bitch mother doesn't give it to me, the boy here has been taking my loads. You know a man's gotta empty his balls regularly". Coach looked more curious now. "He stays caged up of course, but sometimes
he unloads his balls spontaneously while I fuck him". Kyle continued, "I figure as long as he is cage, what the fuck do I care, right?"
"But like you said," Coach commented, "The boy should control it out of the cage too. He has a boner for most of the practice and Coletti says its always sticking out. I don't want no boners and messy orgasms during my wrestling practice". The coach never took his hand off my cock as he spoke. My cock was now completely hard under the singlet. I also had no idea what kind of energy "pill" I was taking but my cock was always hard during practice.
"Take your singlet off boy", coach said. "Today's lesson is How to Control your own Cock. Maybe that way, you won't need the cage during practice". I took off the singlet and stood there naked except my wrestling shoes and socks.
"Stand straight, with your hands at your side boy" Kyle ordered
"Yes Sir" I nodded as I stood there at attention. Both men started rubbing their crotch though their sweatpants watching me just stand there with my cock straight out in front of me.
There was a knock at the door. I instantly ran to get my singlet.
"Don't fuckin move boy" coach yelled as he got up, "You do as you're told - nothing more - nothing less. Do you understand?"
Coach didn't bother hiding his huge boner as he opened the door so he must've been expecting someone. Coletti walked in like nothing was wrong.
"Finally", Coletti said as he looked at me standing there with a boner. "What the fuck?"
"Relax Coletti," the coach said, "She's in the back locker room ready for you. We'll be back soon after we do some training here with the boy"
What the fuck was going on? I thought to myself still standing still and listening. Coletti just left as quickly as he came, leaving us alone again.
"Sir, ahhh, what is..." I stammered.
"Shut up boy" Kyle said, "nobody asked you to speak. Coletti is going to m***** your girlfriend in the next room, Mikey".
"What? But Sir, he..."
"Your stepdad told you to shut upboy!" Coach said as he walked to me from the door. He stood in front of me with my face about the height of his nipples. Huge nipples. "Coletti isn't going to fuck her, yet. He is just helping us keep her busy while we train you here", he continued, " She has been given a nice sedative and you will see her soon." I stood silently
"Actually, Coletti is going to show you how NOT to fuck your girlfriend, but you'll see later". Coach said as he reached again for my cock and pulled on it. "You won't mind if Coletti fucks your girlfriend, right boy?" I said nothing. I was distracted and confused. I didn't know what to think at all.
"Ah, No sir" I said without even thinking. Why did I say that??? What was happening here? He was staring into my eyes and rubbing my rock hard cock and my mind went blank. At that moment, I was nothing but a ripe raw piece of flesh that was ready to be picked. At that moment, I was a slave to my own cock, feeling nothing but pure pleasure and loving every second that he touched me.
"You like this rubbing, don't you boy?" Coach said smiling condescendingly. Fuck, I haven't been able to touch myself and cum forever and felt it would happen any second.
"ohhhh god yes Sir" I said.
"Good," he smiled down at me. "Do you think I might be able to cum Coach?" I asked.
"NO, you selfish little boy" he said as he slapped it once and walked back to sit next to Kyle. "Boys don't cum until they are allowed.That's the whole point of this training." Both men opened their legs and started rubbing themselves again. I looked down at their bulges in their sweats.
"Men, on the other hand, need to cum regularly" Coach said as he casually pushed this sweats down to reveal his bulging jockstrap. "You, and your girlfriend, will help us both do that."
"OK, lesson first" Kyle said. "Here is what is going to happen. We will both guide you through the steps of being a great lover. The big difference now is that you will not be wearing the chastity cage." I was so thrilled to hear that.
"You will maintain an erect cock at all times. You will not go soft or have an orgasm. If either of those two occur, your ass will be black and blue and little clit caged for a month. Understood?"
"Yes Sir" I said quickly.
"We first start with how to French kiss your girlfriend" Kyle said as he stripped his sweats off to only his jock. Coach did the same. "Come here boy". I could actually smell the crotch odor hit my nose as I got closer to them.
"OK, training starts now." Kyle said, "Put your hand on your cock and rub. We will now teach you how to softly french kiss a girl" I rubbed my cock and it felt wonderful. I do not remember the last time I was allowed to touch myself. I was rock hard instantly.
"You know we are not gay and we don't kiss boys," Coach said, "so you're going to practice on our other hole". I looked at them both as they turned around and bent over, showing me their ass. I didn't know what to think except that my cock felt wonderful as I got closer to the edge of an orgasm.
"Keep your hand rubbing that cock boy," Kyle said, "Don't you dare cum and don't stop rubbing. You are in training here, understood?"
"Yes Sir" I said
"Now get down on your knees and kiss the coach's ass mouth just like you would to Stephanie". The coach used one hand to open his muscular butt cheek and push out his hole to me. It was shaved smooth.
"Go ahead boy" coach said, "You want to learn, don't you?"
"yes Sir"
"Then kiss my ass mouth and let me feel that tongue push right inside like a nice French kiss". I leaned in and kissed his asshole. "Don't stop rubbing that cock now boy". I continued rubbing, which only made me hornier, which only made me kiss his asshole harder. I licked his hole with nice long strokes now...my cock felt so free, so hard, soon good. I loved this.
"Talk to my hole boy just like you would to your girlfriend." Coach said, "I want to hear how much you love kissing her mouth... and keep rubbing that cock"
"Oh, fuck" I loved how my cock felt and was more focused on that than licking Coach's asshole.
"Boy, say `I love kissing you" I repeated it "I love kissing you".
"Your lips taste so good" Kyle said as he pressed my face into Coach's asshole.
"your lips taste so good" I repeated.
"I want to slide my tongue inside you" Kyle said
"I want to slide my tongue inside you" I repeated.
"Do it boy" Coach interrupted."Push that tongue inside that ass mouth. Doesn't that taste good boy? Tell your girlfriend that you love how she tastes".
"I Love how your lips taste Stephanie" I moaned into his ass as I rubbed my cock. I was so excited to masturbate myself because it had been so long. I really didn't care about anything else.
I continued licking the Coach's ass until Kyle pulled me into his ass. The Coach turned and, as I licked my step dad's asshole, the Coach started to playing with my asshole. I felt him push one finger and then two fingers into me.
"ohhhh" I moaned into Kyle's ass.
"You like this, don't you boy?"Coach asked me. I just moaned again as I masturbated. "Don't you fuckin cum boy. No anal orgasm this time either. You're in training to hold that cum back no matter what".
"Why didn't you tell me you been dippin into this ass bro?", Coach said to my stepdad as he continued fingering me, "I may have to tap it myself now".
"Coach, I think..." I started to speak but Coach yelled.
"Shut the fuck up boy," he said, "nobody asked you to speak. That mouth should be making out and licking those ass lips and nothing more".
"You heard the coach boy" Kyle said, "French kiss that hole now and let me see how good you will be with Stephanie."
I dug my tongue into my stepdad's asshole, making him moan.
Coach got behind me now and I was so horny from edging that I didn't care what happened to me... as long as I could keep this feeling.
"Don't take your mouth off your Dad's asshole boy!" Coach said, "You nod and moan if you need to say anything," He continued, "and keep rubbing your cock."
"Mmmm" I wanted to cum so bad and needed to let go of my own cock so I wouldn't cum. That made the coach get angry.
"Can't you follow the rules here boy?" Coach said, "You keep bating that cock boy while you lick that asshole. Now, lift that ass up while you rub boy" Coach got behind me and I felt him press his cock against my hole. Was the Coach actually going to fuck me?
"This cock is for your girlfriend boy", coach said as though he was reading my mind, "Don't you want to learn how a real man fucks a bitch boy?" I nodded as I continued to eat and rub myself.
"I guess I could teach you how a man fucks using your hole too", Coach said.
"I told the boy that he will never learn to fuck unless he gets fucked too", Kyle said. That made no sense to me but I didn't care about anything except my cock at that point.
The boy has a nice hole bro" Kyle said as I continued to lick him.
"Yeah?" coach said as he started to push a finger into my hole. "I'm gonna give you a choice here boy. You can keep playing with yourself and let me push this cock inside you, or we can just stop all of this now and go watch Coletti fuck your girlfriend in the other room." I said nothing.
"You want to feel this cock in your hole boy?" he asked. I didn't know how to answer, so I didn't. I know I should have pulled away but I was on the edge myself and I just didn't want to stop. My brain was confused. I arched my back to let Coach know my decision.
"Good boy" he said as he pushed a second finger inside my hole, "I think you made the right choice." Kyle turned around and showed me his rock hard cock inches from my face. I don't know why, but I swallowed his cock as fast as I could.
"Ahhhh," Kyle moaned, "Good boy, but you know the rules now boy, no cum. Do you understand?" I kept sucking and nodded my head as I was taught.
"You've been a good boy," coach said as he pressed the cock head against my hole. "Helping your step dad release the pressure in his balls, taking his cum out is what a good boy should do" I moaned as he pushed inside me. Suddenly I was terrified I would cum so I let go of my cock.
"Keep rubbing boy", Kyle said as he held my face up to look at him while I sucked. "You are training to rub and not cum, so keep rubbing it". I knew that I couldn't touch myself as I felt the coach push his huge black cock inside my ass.
I pulled off Kyle's cock and said, "Sir, I am afraid I might cum sir", letting go of my cock. Kyle slapped my face hard. "get your mouth back where it belongs faggot. Suck that cock and keep rubbing yourself". Coach pushed his cock deep inside me and held it there.
"Ohhhh fuck yeah," Coach said, "Good boy". I was afraid to cum. when Kyle fucked me at night, he didn't care if I shot my load into the chastity cage, but I was supposed to hold my cum back now. I began to panic. I let go of my cock because I felt myself about to cum.
"Rub yourself boy," Kyle yelled,"and don't stop". I was going to fail again. Kyle grabbed my face again and slapped me. "I think the boy needs some distraction while you fuck him so he doesn't cum". Kyle began slapping my ass while the coach fucked it.
"Ouch, ohhhhh, fuck" I yelled as he slapped again and again. Coach's cock started to drill my hole at the same time. The slapping did work and I felt the desire to cum go away. Coach fucked me with full force now, holding my hips and driving into my ass.
"Sir, I am sorry ... please let me cum". My cock was bouncing now as the coach rutted into me. "I can't control it Sir... I can't control it sir". I wasn't touching myself but knew I was going to fail the test and cum. Coach was going to fuck the cum out of me.
"Fuck Mikey" Kyle said "you admit you can't control your cock boy?"
"Yes Sir," I said, "I admit I can't control it. Please don't punish me but my cock is goin to cum... I am sorry SIR, fuck ,ohhhhh, fuck I'm sorry Sir"
"No boy," Kyle said "cumming is bad. You're a bad, naughty boy if you cum". He went to the cabinet and brought back a bag of ice. The coach kept his fucking rhythm and pounded me, oblivious to the pain he was causing me.
"I didn't want to do this boy, but you admit you failed the test". Kyle reached under me as I was getting fucked and pushed my cock and balls into the bag of ice, grabbing the base to keep my genitals submerge in the ice.
"AHHhhhhhh, fuck" I yelled, "NO SIR! Please no, it hurts Sir" My mind was now focused on the frozen pain in my crotch. Coach continued to fuck and started groaning now. I think he enjoyed that I was in pain as he fucked me.
"Fuck yeak," Coach yelled, "I'm gonna cum bitch". My cock shrunk and the Coach unloaded his sperm inside me. "Ahhhhh, ugggghghgggg, cimmmmm FUCKKKk take that cum bitch". I was crying now. I didn't have an orgasm and, even though I was in awful pain, I was happy that, for the first time, I passed the test and DID NOT cum.
Coach held himself inside me. I have learned to not move until he is completely spent. He slid out of me and Kyle pushed my face into Coach's crotch.
"Where's your manners boy?" Kyle said, "Clean the man's cock and thank him for sharing his alpha sperm with you".
"Thank you Coach" I said as I looked up at him with his cock head in my mouth. I was humiliated as the big black man smeared his cum covered cock all over my face. "Leave my cum on your face boy" Coach said, "We're going into the next room and see how Coletti is treating your pretty girlfriend. I want you to kiss her face and spread my cum on her too." I nodded as I followed them. "I'm ready for Round 2 now." Coach said to my StepDad.
"What about Round 1 for me bro" Kyle chuckled.
I followed them into the next room,with my cock and balls hanging free, but still cold from the ice, not knowing what I was going to see my girlfriend doing.


CHAPTER 18
As I walked to the back room naked, I could hear my girlfriend moaning. She was laying on her back in a small bed, with Coletti between her legs. He was holding her legs open and rubbing his swollen cock up and down her pussy lips. He looked up at us.
"I can't wait any longer to fuck her", Coletti said, "Come on Coach, let me fuck her now. She's dying for some cock."
"You know you can't fuck her without permission Coletti," Coach said, "You don't mind if Coletti puts his cock into your girlfriend, do you Mikey?" Before I could answer, Stephanie groaned as Coletti pushed his entire cock into her pussy in one stroke. Coach went over to Coletti and stood behind him saying, "Don't you fuckin cum in her until I say boy". He reached around Coletti and grabbed Stephanie's ankles to hold them wider as the young wrestler started pumping into her with full force.
"You know the fucking rules Coletti", Coach continued, "You don't cum until given permission." I guess Coletti was in training too. Coach turned back to Stephanie and said, "You're gonna take his cock like a good little slut, aren't you honey?" She just moaned. I don't think she was conscious enough to hear him. She had obviously been d**gged and was not fully coherent. I stood there, naked with coach's cum on my face, watching the scene and feeling my cock growing hard again.
My stepdad walked up to me, put one arm around my shoulders and the other reached for my cock. He smiled at me as he pulled on my cock and said, "Coletti here is going to show you how NOT to fuck a girl boy". I wasn't really listening because all I could think about was how wonderful my cock felt, unrestricted and fully hard.
"Look at Coletti push his big cock into your girlfriends pussy boy." Coach said from behind Coletti. "That is a beautiful cock, isn't it boy?" Again, without really listening, I simply nodded.
"Go ahead Mikey," Kyle said, "your daddy's gonna let you rub your own cock now while you watch Coletti fuck your girlfriend". Instantly I started to jerkoff watching Coletti fucking in front of me. "What do you say boy?"
"Thank you Sir" I said immediately.
"Good boy," he said, "Now I won't punish you if you hold your cum. Just keep playing with your cock while your watch your pretty girlfriend getting fucked by your teammate". I haven't been allowed to touch myself for so long and it felt euphoric.
My stepdad walked up on the bed, still naked, and straddled her standing with his feet over her body and his cock in front of Coletti's face. He looked at Coletti but started talking to me, "Don't stop rubbing boy cause we're gonna give you a show now, and we need to know that you can hold your cum back."
Kyle chuckled as he grabbed Stephanie's ankles from the Coach and walked backwards, pulling her ass up higher and allowing me a better view of Coletti's cock fucking into her cunt hole.
"Fuck, she is so tight." Colette said as he started to pummel my girlfriend just feet in front of me. Coach was now behind Coletti, holding his ass as he pumped in and out of her cunt. Both Coletti and Stephanie seemed oblivious to everything except the heat in their loins as they fucked like a****ls.
"Come here boy," Kyle said as he reached behind my neck and pulled me closer to the couple, "Get a nice close view of that cock going into her cunt hole". He pushed my face down against Stephanie's cunt while Colette was fucking into it only inches away. I started to lick her clit as my nose smashed against Coletti's pubes every time he fucked into her.
"Don't forget the rules Coletti... no cum without permission", the coach said as he reached in between Coletti's asscheeks and found his asshole. He licked his finger and pushed it into Coletti's ass, reaching deep inside him.
"Fuck Coach," Coletti yelled, "That's gonna make me cum now.... Ugh"
"You don't have permission yet boy"Coach said. Meanwhile, my stepdad stepped in closer and pushed his cock into Coletti's face,
"Smell that cock boy" Kyle said as he rubbed his shaft across Colette's eyes, nose and mouth.
"Fuck," Coletti said, "I can't holdit.... UGHHHh.... Coach, your finger in my hole.... fuck... she's so tight. Her cunt is sooo fucking tight it's pulling the cum out of me"
"Hold it fucker" Kyle said but it was too late.
"Uuaaaghhhhhh" Coletti screamed, "Sir...ugh... I can't hold it... I'm cumming.... FUCKKKKKKK". Coletti rutted into my girlfriend as he dumped his cum deep into her womb.
"What the fuck boy!" Coach yelled as he literally pulled Coletti out of her cunt while he continued shooting his cum. His cum splattered my face. "You're a fuckin loser Coletti", Kyle said as he dropped Stephanie's legs, leaned over and slapped Coletti in the face. The boy was stunned.
"What the fuck? I couldn't help it", he said.
"Exactly", Kyle said, "You are a stupid fuck with no clue how to fuck a bitch." He grabbed Coletti, with his cock still dripping, and pulled him to me. My cock was hard again.
"Clean him up boy" Kyle said tome. I didn't have time to actually think about what I was doing. Kyle grabbed me by the hair and pushed it into Coletti's cock. I looked at his slimey shaft and could smell the funky sex juice all over it.
"You heard the man Mikey", Coach said as he walked over to us, "Clean the fucker's cock and balls, even though he just showed you how NOT to fuck to bitch". That made no sense to me whatsoever but, when he pushed my face into his cock, I started licking. I licked up the rest of his cum and could taste pussy juice on his cock as well.
"Good boy," Kyle said as he pulled me over to Stephanie's cunt.
"You know what I expect from you boy", my stepdad said, "Finish it up and get her nice and clean". Coach grabbed Coletti's clothes and threw them at him.
"Take your shit and get the fuck out of here", he said, " and you are officially on probation from wrestling until you can prove to me that you obey the rules of the team."
Coletti grabbed his things and left.
Now, the attention turned to me. The coach came to me and pushed my face harder into her cunt.
"Get her nice and clean" Coach said, "Now you'll learn how a real man fucks boy". He went up to Stephanie and whispered into her ear. "You didn't get your cum did you little girl?" I don't know if she actually understood what
he was asking because she was d**gged and not coherent. She just moaned as I continued to lick Coletti's cum out of her cunt hole.
Kyle spoke to me. "You see how Coletti fucked up boy?", he continued, "Your girlfriend here was left unsatisfied and frustrated with no orgasm. He selfishly just dumped his cum into her and didn't care about her needs."
He pulled my head up by the hair and looked me straight in the eyes.
"I'm gonna ask you a question now Mikey", he said, "Do you want to be like your buddy Coletti here, or do you want to learn how a real man fucks?" Coletti was my "buddy"? The answer was obvious and there was no need to reply, but my stepdad wanted to hear it.
"I asked you a question boy" he said again.
"I want to learn how a real man fucks SIR" I replied without hesitation.
"Good boy", he smiled, "Smartboy....You will thank me for this when you are fully trained boy"
"Yes Sir" I said, "Thank you Sir"
Coach leaned down and asked me another question. "You sure you want this boy? No matter what we do, you will understand its all part of your training."
"Yes Sir" I replied.
"You don't want to turn out like Coletti, do you?" My stepdad said, "He can't control his cum and just shoots when ever he dips into a hot cunt hole" I shook my head NO, but was thinking YES.... "That's my boy. You want to hold your cum back right?"
"Yes Sir, no cum until given permission".
"Good boy Mikey." Kyle said as he brought me to the bed next to Stephanie, who seemed u*********s.
"Let's take him to the next step Charlie" Kyle said to the Coach.
"We're going to teach you how to hold your cum during an actual fuck session boy". I was going to fuck? I was so excited that I felt my cock start to throb. I couldn't wait to see what was going to happen next.
"You fuck this up and you get locked up and, this time, I throw away the key."
I just groaned.


CHAPTER 19
My stepdad Kyle grabbed the back of my neck and led me to my girlfriend, who was basically passed out on the small bed. We were all naked.
"Your coach and I decided to intensify your training boy." Kyle said, "From now on, we are going to focus on cock. If you understand how the cock works, you will better understand how to control and use it. Do you want to end up like any other loser, like Coletti boy?"
"No Sir," I replied quickly, "I want to learn from you and Coach, Sir"
"Good boy", he said "I want you to lay down on your back next to your pretty girlfriend". I did as instructed. Stephanie must have been d**gged because she wasn't moving much. Both men pulled her over on top of me and, I felt her legs spread open on either side of me. She instantly dropped her head on my chest and I felt the coach line her pussy up over my cock. I was rock hard and the coach started feeling me up while rubbing it against her wet sloppy pussy but no insertion.
I laid still and suddenly I felt my ankles being strapped and tied down. At the same time, Kyle put straps around my wrists and also tied to the bed. I felt a strap go around my waist and secured my hips down tightly to the bed. The coach strapped my upper thighs to the bed as well so that, basically, I was immobile.

Both men knelt by my head and let their cocks hang over my face.
"You need to understand how cocks get horny," Kyle said as he started to rub his cock over my face. He continued, "how cocks get hard and how cocks shoot their cum".
Coach joined in. "You are going to learn what makes a cock cum boy". The coach was rock hard again and rubbing his cock over my face.
"Here's whats going to happen" Kyle said "Just suck me while I explain". He pushed his cock into my mouth.
"Sir, I ...." I tried to speak but his cock was already inside my mouth.
"I know boy, you're not gay", he said as he pumped my mouth with his smelly cock, "its not about being gay or not boy. Its about obeying us, staying open minded and learning what we have to offer".
"You should consider yourself lucky. Plus you agreed to this boy," Coach said as he got up and moved down to Stephanie's pussy and my cock.
"You are going to remain perfectly still and unejaculated." Kyle continued, "These straps will help prevent youfrom moving. If we see you struggle or move, we will stop everything and you will be punished. Do you understand?"
I nodded with his cock in my mouth and blinked my eyes so he knew I agreed.
"You will pass each test given to you, boy, before we can take you to the next step" Coach said as he reached for my cock and started rubbing it. I was rock hard and instantly moaned. He then picked up Stephanie's hips so her pussy was directly over my cock. I could feel the heat from her crotch as the coach pointed my cockhead at the entrance ofher cunt opening. He inserted me into her pussy and dropped Stephanie onto my cock to the base. She had no reaction at all. I had forgotten how wonderful it felt to be buried in her wet hot cunt. I was going to cum. I couldn't cum. FUCK.
"Don't move boy" Coach ordered as he lined his cock up with her ass hole and pushed inside her ass in one stroke. Again, there was no reaction from my girlfriend except a quiet moan. I felt the coach's cock slide along mine.
Kyle pulled his cock out of my mouth and moved farther down toward the coach. With his ass over my face, my stepdad aimed his asshole over my mouth and pressed downward.
"I want you to make out with your girlfriend but it looks like she's not coherent now." Kyle said, "so you'll make out with my ass mouth instead boy" Kyle continued, "I'll just stick my cock in her mouth while you practice your French kissing on my ass."
At this point, I couldn't see much but certainly felt Coach start to fuck my girlfriends asshole. His cock was literally rubbing up and down my cock as I tried to remain completely still.
I knew it would be impossible to not cum. I was licking my stepdad's asshole as my cock was soaking, without moving, inside my girlfriend's cunt and the coach was rubbing against me as he fucked her ass.
I started to shake and moan into Kyle's ass, knowing I would, again, fail another test. Stephanie was delirious as she laid there wiggling on my cock while Coach fucked her ass. Kyle was holding her mouth on his cock and fucking her throat.
"Atta boy," Kyle said, "Lick that man ass clean. Let me feel your tongue licking it boy"
I licked and sucked on his asshole. I was going to cum.
Suddenly, Stephanie groaned louder and I think she was cumming. I actually felt cunt juice pouring onto my cock and dripping down onto my balls.
"Good girl, bitch" Coach said, "She is cumming on your cock boy. Fuck, I'm gonna put my seed into that cunt now." I was trying to think of my dead dog, or anything to get my mind off the wonderful feeling I had in on my cock. Kyle brought me back to reality as he yelled at me.
"Make out with my ass lips boy" he said as he wiggled his hairy asshole on my mouth. "Let Stephanie hear how much you love kissing her lips." I started moaning as I licked my stepdad's ass lips, trying to pushed my tongue into his asshole.
"I love kissing you Stephanie" I said as I sucked on his smelly sweaty hole. Stephanie tried to keep sucking him but basically passed out on top of me.
Meanwhile, Coach was cumming.
"Fuck yeah," he moaned, "Such a nice tight asshole on this bitch. Dumping my seed into you now bitch." He started rutting into her. "Ughhhhhhh, cumming, cumming, summing, cumming" he yelled as he kept shooting into her hole. He was pounding her so hard that he actually fucked her OFF of my cock, pushing Stephanie off my body and onto the bed. I was actually relived because I did not cum. Kyle came up off my face to help settle her next to me.
I was still strapped down, unable to move, with my cock edging and dripping pre-cum.
Coach left to get cleaned up and Kyle put his cock into my mouth. I knew he had not cum yet and could taste his salty pre-cum leaking out of his cock. He leaned down and whispered into my ear.
"You hold your cum boy?" He said as he held me by my hair.
"Yes sir, yes Sir", I answered quickly, "I was a good boy and didn't cum Sir, I swear."
My stepdad seemed to smile for a moment. "I need to check it for cum to be sure boy. If I see any white gooey cum inside her pussy, you'll be punished."
Kyle pushed Stephanie's legs open and used his fingers to pry her pussy lips apart. He leaned down and stuck his fingers into her cunt to check for my cum. I knew I didn't cum but I hoped that I didn't pre-cum too much that he would notice.
"Looks like no actual cum boy" Kyle said as he looked at his fingers and smelled them, "but I can smell sperm boy."
"I didn't cum Sir, I swear" I interrupted.
"Shut up boy," he yelled back at me as he unstrapped my arms and legs.
"I know you didn't cum but it looks like you released a lot of pre-cum into her cunt."
"Sir, how am I supposed to not have pre-cum?". I reached for my cock but almost before I finished asking the question, Kyle slapped my hand away from my cock.
"What the fuck are you doing touching your cock faggot?" He yelled as he grabbed me by the hair again, and threw me over his lap. He immediately started spanking my ass.
"Sir, I didn't cum,...Sir.."
"Shut... the ...fuck ....up" Kyle yelled as he spanked on every word. "I don't...care ...what you call it ...but you obey ...me and ...shut up". Spanking me as he spoke. I started to cry.
"Ohhh Sir, please..."
Just then Coach walked back into the room, watching me get a terrible spanking. He was carrying a bag of something, still nude and his black cock, even though soft, looked massive.
"Did the fucker cum?" Coach asked as he stepped in front of me and pressed his cock into my face. Instead of putting his cock into my mouth, he put his fingers in and told me to suck. I was crying like a baby as I sucked his fingers.
"Oh right now boy," Coach said, "take a deep breath now." He started rubbing my sore ass, dipping into the crack and rubbing my hole too. Kyle said, "I think you need a reminder like this to make sure you obey the rules, don't you?" I nodded as I sucked on the coach's fingers. Then the coach rubbed into my crack too, and over my hole.
"You need to be spanked and reminded to be a good boy, right Mikey?" Again, I nodded as I sucked. I felt a finger enter my hole, not knowing whose it was.
"Say it boy" Kyle said.
"I need to be spanked to be a good boy"... I said with his finger still inside my mouth.
"You want to be a good boy, right?" Kyle asked. I nodded.
"Did you bring the ice?" Kyle asked the Coach.
"Right here bro" Coach said as he took the bag out. Kyle held my head in his crotch as he pushed my legs away from him, still on my knees. With better access, the coach put the bag under me and, right away, I knew what it was. My uncaged cock was submerged into the bag of ice. Terrible pain shot through my crotch and I screamed. The coach held me tight against him and, using his feet he kicked my knees wider apart to give the coach better access.
"This will get you under control now". Kyle said. "You said you want to be a good boy and this is the way to do it". I started crying again as I nodded.
The coach pulled the cage out and quickly wrapped it around my cock and balls. After a few minutes, I was locked up again.
"From now on, your job is not only to make your girlfriend have great cums but also to make sure the cocks fucking her have great cums as well." Coach said, "You focus on the cock too... The cage will help you stay focused on that. You understand that boy?"
"Ahhh..." I was kicked off Kyle's lap. "Yes Sir".
Kyle grabbed me by the back of my neck and whispered in my ear, "I think there is a real man cock here that hasn't cum yet boy". I didn't move. "Do you know what cock that is boy?" I nodded. "Good, now remind me what your new job is again?"
I whispered back, "To make sure real cocks have great cums Sir".
He pushed me onto the bed, "Good boy, to make sure MY cock has great cums, right boy?"
"Yes sir". I don't know why I agreed with him but it just felt like I should.
"Get over there on top of your girlfriend boy." Kyle pushed me on top of my girlfriend laying chest to chest. She was passed out.
"You gonna show me how you fuck the boy bro?" Coach said to Kyle.
"I'm not only gonna show you how I fuck his pussy, but I will also show you how the boy has learned to cum in his cage". Kyle looked down at me. "That's right boy, you obeyed the rules and you didn't cum. Don't you think he deserves a reward Coach?"
"If he was a good boy and obeyed the rules". Coach replied, "Are you sure there was no cum inside her pussy?"
"I checked her cunt and it was clean" Kyle said, then he looked at me, "I'm gonna let you cum but you do it my way, right?"
"Yes sir" I said excitedly, "thank you Sir".
"Hold onto your girlfriend now boy", my stepdad said, "I will let you rub your caged cock against her pussy as long as you keep your ass up so I can fuck into it". I did as I was told and, before I could prepare, Kyle pushed his cock deep into my hole. The pain was awful because I was not prepared to take his fuck. I tried to hold Stephanie, as instructed, so I wouldn't move so much.
My stepdad was basically r****g me in front of the coach. I tried to take the fuck because I wanted to cum so bad, no matter how painful it was.
"Fuckkkk," Kyle moaned, "This fucker has a perfect ass pussy bro. I'm not gonna last long."
The coach grabbed my hair and pulled my face up to look at him as he spoke to me. "You hold your ass up boy and let your stepdad have a good cum. He has spent a lot of time training you and it's the least you could do to thank him".
I moaned as he held my head up and spit in my face.
"Thank the man boy" Coach said, "Thank your daddy for fucking you".
"Thank you Daddy" I moaned.... "ohhhhhh, please I think I might cum Sir".
"Don't you dare cum without permission boy" Kyle yelled as he pummeled my ass. "You never cum before your man cums first, understand boy?"
"Ohhhhh please Sir" I moan with the coach still holding myhair. " I can't help it Sir... ohhhh fuck. Please cum inside me Sir".
"You heard the boy bro" the coach said to Kyle, "He is begging you to cum inside his pussy, aren't you boy?".
"yes Sir" I begged because I knew he would fuck the cum out of my balls just by pounding my ass hole. "Please cum in my pussy". I worked harder to make him cum as I grinded my ass against his cock.
"Ohhh, daddy, put your load inside my cunt" I wanted to talk dirty to help him cum quicker and it worked..
"Ohhhhhh fuckkkkkkkk", Kyle yelled, "Cumming inside that boy pussy.... MMUGGHHHH. Good boy and take that cum.
Now was my chance... "Sir, please let me cum now" I said to Kyle as he was in the heat of passion with the Coach was still holding me by the hair.
"Cum in that cage boy", he said as he continued pumping my hole. That was all I needed. He literally fucked the cum out of me.
"Ohhhhhhhh mmuuughghghh, FUCK...cumming cumming cumming". I yelled up at the coach, who tightened his grip on my hair. My cum did not shoot out but actually poured out of my cock. It felt different but wonderful as my balls were finally allowed to spill their seed. My cock never got completely hard but I didn't care at that point.
"Very nice faggot", Coach said as he let go of my hair and my head dropped down on top of Stephanie. Kyle pulled out of my pussy and left to wash up. Coach told me to get up and clean the mess in the room.
"After you clean up here, get your girlfriend up and take her home boy". Coach walked to the door and turned around and looked at me.
"Listen, I want you in my office tomorrow after practice. There is someone I want you to meet. The cage stays on until practice tomorrow. I will remove it and you will wear nothing under your singlet during practice as usual. Come to my office directly after practice in your singlet. Do you understand?"
"Yes Sir" I said as he left. I wondered who I was going to meet tomorrow.
I was afraid to even think about it.

CHAPTER 20
Before practice the next day, the coach called Mike into his office. The coach stood there naked and only wearing his jock. Mikey looked for the cameras and noticed they were gone.
"I want you to try this protein shake boy", he said, "It'll give you more energy for practice."
"Sir, do you really think I need it?" Mike asked, not knowing what kind of drink it was. The Coach approached Mike and slapped him across the face. Mike was stunned and stumbled backwards. The coach grabbed the boy by the hair with one hand and began slapping his ass with the other hand.

"Don't you ever question me boy." Coach said as he continued slapping
the jock's ass until the boy was crying. He grabbed the drink and poured it
down the boy's throat, making him gag and choke. When the drink was gone,
the coach let him fall to the floor.

"Some of the shit got on my foot boy", the coach said, "You made the fuckin
mess so lick it up boy". Coach pushed him to the floor and Mikey felt one
of the coach's feet behind his head. With one foot pushing his head down,
the jock licked the coach's wet smelly foot.

"You clean that foot while you listen to me fuckboy" Coach said. "Youwear
your uniform with no jock to practice. After you're finished getting your
ass beat by Coletti, you come back tomy office right away, with no shower.
Simple instructions right boy?" The jock nodded and continued licking the
coach's foot.

"Might as well do the other one now boy" Coach said as he pushed his other
foot under Mikey's mouth. The boy switched to his other smelly foot without
missing a beat.

"On your back boy" Coach said as hehelped the jock roll over to his
back. The coach then put both of his feet on top of Coletti's face. The
phone rang.

"Stay right there boy and getbetween those toes too". Coach said ashe
answered the phone. "Hello?.... Yeah,he's right here cleaning my
feet..... Are we good for today?" The coach watched Mikey as he spoke on
thephone. "I think he'll learn what isexpected of him eventually... Yeah,
OK..... yeah, he'll be ready right afterpractice, in my office.... OK bro,
see you then.".

"You can finish this after practiceboy" The coach said to me as he hung up
the phone. "Get your ass out of here now and report backhere after
practice".

Mike went directly out to the matsand paired up with Coletti, who also
looked like he wasn't wearing a jockeither. His cock was much larger
thanMikey's and it was snaked across his hip at the edge of the leg
opening. It was so close to the bottom of the singletthat one leg stretch
would have caused the cock to pop out. In fact, that is exactly what
happenedseveral times during the match. Once thetwo wrestlers broke apart
Coletti would push his cock back up under the singletto keep it covered
getting slightly harder each time.

Toward the end of the match,Coletti caught Mike at a crucial moment as he
lost his footing. Coletti flipped Mikey onto his back as heswung around to
put him into a scissor head lock with his legs. Mikey was struggling to
not get pinned asColetti squeezed his head between his legs. Mike's face
was being crushed into Coletti's crotch just as his cockslipped out from
the singlet. Theassistant coach was watching and told Coletti to work for
the pin. He tightened his legs around Mike's head so healmost couldn't
breathe.

Coletti's cock rubbed against poorMikey's face as he squeezed the breath
out of him. The assistant hit the mat and said "Pin" andit was done. The
man told Coletti to "Keephim still and finish him off" and took hold of the
dominant wrestler's cock andput it into Mikey's mouth. Coletti moanedand
started pumping his cock into the struggling boy's mouth.

"Ohhh, fuck.... I wanna cum.... Ohhhh, Can I cum Coach?" Coletti asked as
hebegan rutting into the boy's mouth. Mikey tried to turn his head away but
Coletti's hold was too strong forhim.

"Hold on fucker," the assistantsaid, "We're gonna spray the loser's face."
He pulled Coletti's cock out of Mike's mouth and pointed it to the
boy'sface. "Shoot Coletti", he said as hejerked the wrestler's cock
watching it spray cum all over poor Mikey's face.

"Ohhhhhh, ughhhhhh, fuckkkkkkk"Coletti moaned as his juice spilled all over
Mikey's face. Finally, he rolled off Mikey's face onto hisback catching
his breath. Mikey laidthere with spunk all over his face. Before he could
wipe it off the coach said, "Leave it there to dry,boy. You're gonna have
to show the coachthat you lost the match with his spunk on your face."

The other wrestlers knew what hadhappened and stared at poor Mikey without
saying a word. They smirked as the boy passed them, knowingthey should be
quiet or the same will happen to them. Mikey picked himself up and walked
toward theCoach's office, feeling the cum dripping off his face.

Mikey knocked on the Coach's officedoor and it swung open. Seated at
thefar side of the office, Coach and a tall muscular guy looked up at
theboy. "Come in boy" Coach said as theyoung wrestler walked toward them.
Mikeyknew his face was dripping with cum but yet, neither of the two
gentlemen saida word about it. Both men had theirlegs spread and had
obvious bulges pressing through their pants.

"Come right here boy", Coach saidas he pointed to the floor in between his
legs. Mikey knelt in front of coach and looked at the floor, embarrassed
tohave cum dripping from his face. His owncock with still hard and
straining against the thin material of his singlet.

"This is Dr. Harrington", Coachsaid pointing to the man next to him. Poor
Mikey remained with his head down, embarrassed about making eyecontact with
the men.

"Awwww Mikey," Coach continued,"that isn't polite now boy". The Coach
turnedto speak to the doctor. "I apologize forthe boy, doctor. It seems
the boy isembarrassed about his face covered with semen." He looked at
Mikey, "Is that Coletti's cum boy?". Without waiting for an answer from
Mikey, heturned back to the doctor. "You seedoctor, Mikey has the cum of a
more dominant wrestler on his face. The winning wrestler is allowed to
mark theloser with his seed to show his dominance. This gives him a place
of superiority on the team."

The doctor just nodded.

"Dr. Harrington is here to help uswith your training, boy" the Coach
said. "It was actually your stepdad's idea because, with his help, we
canaccelerate your ability to control your cum. Isn't that what you want
boy?"

"Ahhh, yes coach", Mikey saidsoftly.

The doctor spoke up. "It is important the YOU want this son", hesaid. "I
sense some hesitation from youand this method will only work when the
desire is there. Again, do you want this son?"

Mikey nodded. "Yes, I want to be able to hold my cum tosatisfy my
girlfriend better."

The coach added, "This method willallow you to remain uncaged boy.
Youwon't need to have your cock locked away if this method works." Mikey
looked more interested now. "Do you want me to cage you back up boy?"

"No Sir," Mikey said quickly,"Please Coach, I don't like the cage".

The doctor stood up and continued,"Your coach has told you that the best
way to accomplish this is to focus oncock now. You need to understand how
thecocks works in order to be able to control your self better." The
doctor was a huge man as he stooddirectly in front of little Mikey, who
remained on his knees. "You understand this son?" He said as he rubbed
the huge bulge at hiscrotch. Mikey tried not to look butneeded to stare at
the size of it.

"Yes Sir," Mikey said trying tolook up, "yes Doctor".

"Good, then we start rightaway." The doctor said as he walked tothe
armchair across the room. He waswearing tight pants that showed his
bulging thighs and huge round buttocks. The doctor returned with a drink
for Mikey.

"First you drink this son", thedoctor said, "It will help relax you and
focus better. You seem distracted and you will need to stayfocused for the
entire session".

"Session?" Mikey thought, "Whattype of session?" He was still in
hissinglet with Coletti's cum drying on his face. "Shouldn't Kyle be here?"

Without hesitation, the coach stoodup, grabbed little Mikey by the hair,
and dragged him back to his seat. Without any difficulty, he flung the
boyacross his lap and immediately started slapping his ass.

"Wait, wait... ouch", Mikey yelled,"What are you doing? Ouch... What did I
dowrong Coach?"

"You ask too many questions boy",Coach said as he started smacking the
boy's ass through the think nylonsinglet. "We are wasting time on you, so
forget the whole thing." Poor Mikey was crying now as the strong blackman
pulled the singlet up into his ass crack, exposing his ass checks,
andslapped harder now. "I'm sorry Dr.Harrington, but I think we should put
the chastity cage back on the boy now."

"No Sir," Mikey pleaded, "I'll begood, I promise" He was starting to
sobbetween slaps now. Mikey's cock hadslipped through the leg opening and
was now exposed fully hard and throbbing."Please stop Coach, Im
sorry,.... Oh fuck, I'm sorry Sir"

"Perhaps we should give him asecond chance now Coach." The doctorsaid as
he watched the boy slumped over the coach's lap with his red asssplayed
open with his cock dripping below. "If he promises to be a good boy," the
doctor continued, "I think we cancontinue." The doctor stopped the
Coachfrom slapping me and allowed a moment for me to stop crying.

"Boy, look at me now" the doctorsaid, "Do you promise to be a good boy?"

"yes Sir doctor," Mikey said as he sobbed, "I promise,... please"

"Promise what?" the Coach said

"I promise to be a good boy Sir"Mikey said as he slumped to the floor.

"You will do whatever the doctorsays, right boy?" Coach said as he kicked
Mikey.

"Yes Coach," the boy said, "Ipromise to do what I am told Sir... thank you
Sir... please, I don't want the cage...no more spanking... Please doctor".
Mikeywas babbling now between sobbing. Thedoctor grabbed Mikey's hair and
pulled him back to his feet, cock and ass fullyexposed. Holding him by the
hair, thedoctor held the drink to his mouth and he opened, pouring it into
Mikey'sthroat.

The drink was blended with a potentmuscle relaxant combined with
Viagra/Cialis and a exastacy. It would calm hismind, making him more
submissive and extremely horny.

The Doctor held the boys face withboth hands looking into his eyes.
"Youwanna do the right thing, don't you?" Mikey just nodded while trying to
calm himself. "Good boy", the doctor said as he led him toa large
armchair, "Now just sit here and relax and let me do all the thinkingfor
you, ok Mikey?" The boy nodded, "Yes Sir", and sat in the large soft
chairand just tried to remain calm. In themeantime, Coach left the room
saying "I'll be back after your session Doctor",and closed the door behind
him. It wasnow just Mikey and Doctor Harrington.

"Ok, its just you and me nowMikey", the doctor said as he pulled up a chair
in front of Mikey. "How are you feeling now?" He put his hand on Mikey's
face and pet himlookin into his eyes. Mikey looked dazed. There was a
blanklook there as the boy stared into space. The doctor knew that the
d**gs were beginning to take effect.

Mikey just nodded his head.

"Good boy," the doctor continued,"I want to explain what we're going to do
now boy. You're going to look intently at this crystalboy and tell me what
you see" The doctorheld out a stone that reflected the light creating
rainbows of color. He held it between his thumb and first fingerso the
light could shine through it. "Youjust keep your eyes focused on the
crystal and listen to what I have to saynow. Do you understand boy?"

"The crystal," the boy said softly,"Yes sir".
"That's a good boy", the doctor'svoice was now very soft, "You want to be a good boy, don't you Mikey?"
The boy nodded.
"Say it boy" the doctor said
"I want to be a good boy", Mikey said
The doctor smiled to himselfknowing everything would be fine now.


CHAPTER 21
Written from Dr. Harrington's point of view - Mikey's stepdad Kyle asked Dr. Brian Harrington, the school psychologist, to help with his stepson's training. Dr. Brian Harrington's an old fraternity brother of both Kyle and the Coach, so he was happy to use his professional experience to teach Mikey his true place in life.

Dr. Harrington was with the boy forover an hour. Coach was getting restless and wanted to see what was happening. Kyle had said to keep out until the doctor was finished with his stepson but the coach couldn't wait. His cock was throbbing in his dirty wet jock as he quietly opened the door to his office and walked inside. The doctor saw him and pressed his finger to his lips, telling the coach to be quiet as he entered.
"You're such a GOOD BOY Mikey," the doctor said to the boy. "You want to be a GOOD BOY don't you Mikey?"
Mikey eyes looked glazed as his mouth hung slightly open when he nodded to the doctor.
"It makes you feel so content and happy when someone calls you a GOOD BOY, doesn't it Mikey?" Again, Mikey nodded his head. The coach sat down in a chair behind the boy, unnoticed by him. The doctor looked up at the coach and nodded his approval. The boy was in a trance, hypnotized by the doctor.
"Tell me Mikey" the doctor looked back into Mikey's glazed eyes, "tell me what you want"
"I want to be a good boy doctor," Mikey said, "because it makes me feel happy to know I am doing the right thing Sir".
"And what is the right thing boy?"The doctor asked, "what makes you a good boy Mikey?"
"I am a good boy if I obey Kyle." Mikey said, "I feel happy inside when Kyle guides me because I know he loves me."
"If feels good to let Kyle have control and make your decisions for you, because it's the right thing to do."The doctor continued, "You want to be submissive and obedient to Kyle, right boy?"
"Yes Sir"
"You want to do whatever Kyle tells you because that's what a GOOD BOY would do, right Mikey?"
"yes Sir"
"There is something erotic about being obedient boy. Letting Kyle decide for you and being submissive makes you feel erotic doesn't it boy?
"yes Sir"
"Good boys feel submissive to real men. You will feel like an erotic submissive sexual a****l when a dominant male says GOOD BOY to you. The words GOOD BOY will make you become more obedient and more submissive to
a real alpha male. You understand boy?"
"yes Sir"
"GOOD BOY.... GOOD BOY... Mikey is a GOOD BOY now". The doctor walked behind Mikey and began to rub his shoulders and neck. "I am going to take you deeper into your trance now Mikey. You just relax, close your eyes, and listen to me. Can you do that Mikey?"
Mikey just nodded now.
"Good boy.... Oh, you're such a good boy Mikey". The boy leaned back into the doctor's arms and he allowed the boy to relax into the sofa now. He looked at the Coach just as Kyle, Mikey'sstepdad came through the door. Again,the doctor told him to stay completely quiet as he walked around to face Mikey,who now seemed like he was sleeping. Heput his mouth up to the boy's ear and began whispering, loud enough for bothmen to hear it.
The doctor began to speak....
"Listen to my voice Mikey. You are so relaxed now... going to a deeper place... a place where you dont need to think... a place where all you do is listen, follow instructions and obey. Pay very closed attention to every word that I say. You are happy now, very relaxed... very passive and listening. When any man says GOOD BOY, it will immediately make you horny, passive, obedient and submissive. It excites you to be passive. You don't want to be in control of anything. You don't want to be in charge. It feels good to let a real man decide things for you. You want to obey him and please him."
The doctor paused and looked at the two men staring at him. He smiled and continued.
"You like being submissive. You want to be a GOOD BOY and do as your told. It actually makes you horny to do as you're told. It feels good when a real man tells you what to do and you obey. He is a real man, stronger than you
and dominant. He knows what is best for you. It feels natural for you to obey him. Itfeels right to allow him to control you and make your decisions for you. When you obey him, it makes you feel good, erotic and horny, doesn't it Mikey. Yes, it makes you feel horny to obey him. Just relax Mikey and listen.... Are you listening Mikey?"
The boy nodded his head with his eyes still closed.
"Good boy!" The doctor said and Mikey instantly moaned. "Good boy Mikey". The doctor reached toward the boy's crotch and placed his hand over the bulge, gently squeezing it.
"You want to be submissive to men with big cocks. That`s why they're real men because they have big, thick, smelly cocks... unlike your tiny one Mikey. That's why it's natural for you to submit to big strong real men and their big thick cocks. Those cocks deserve to be pleasured, not a small cock like yours. You believe it's your job to make big cocks cum. It makes you feel good when a big real cock cums because of the way you pleasure it".
" You know you should make him orgasm. Serve his needs. He is a real man and deserves pleasure.Never be selfish for your needs, Mikey. Focus on him. Little boys, with little cocks like yours, do not need to cum. Theyonly cum when a real man gives him permission to orgasm. You have a boy clit, not a cock. You don't need to cum and you don't touchyour clit without permission Mikey, do you understand?"

Again, the boynodded as the doctor continued to rub his growing crotch
through the singletthat Mikey was still wearing, wedged up his ass crack
now .

"Good boy" Mikey audibly moaned and started to hump hiscrotch against the
doctor's hand.

"No boy!" thedoctor said, "No humping is allowed unless given permission"
The doctor pulled his hand away from Mikey'scrotch. "You have a very small
cockboy. It's almost as small as a girlyclit, isn't it?" In truth, Mike's
cockwas average 7" size but the doctor wanted to suggest his cock was
inferior toreal men.

"Yes, a clitboy. Good boys don't touch their clitwithout permission". The
doctorcontinued whispering into Mikey's ear. "If you break these rules, you
will becaged in chastity. Do you want that boy? Do we need to put the
cage back on now. DO you want that cage back on boy?"

With his eyesclosed, deep in trance, Mikey shook his head and replied, "No
doctor, no Sir".

"Good boy". Mikeymoaned every time the doctor said that. "You like being a
good boy, don't you Mikey". The boy nodded, "Yes Sir"

"We will trainyou to never touch your boy clit. Clits that get touched,
without permission,must be caged. The cage will help totrain you to never
touch your clit unless given permission. The cage is good. The cage is
needed for bad boys who touchtheir clit. A real man, like yourstepdad
Kyle, will decide when your clit gets rubbed. Kyle will decide when his
boy is allowed tocum."

At that pointKyle and the Coach nudged each other and chuckled. The doctor
looked up and put his finger tohis lips to quiet them, and continued...

"Discipline maybe needed as part of your training. Punishmentfor touching
your clit without permission is what happens to bad boys. If you are bad,
punishment is good. Punishment will keep your mind clear so youremain
obedient and submissive. A bad boyis punished for touching his clit.

A bad boy is deniedcum as punishment. A good boy isrewarded with his man's
cum on his face. Kyle's cum on your face. TakingKyle's cum means you are
being a good boy. You want him to cum. You want tomake any real man have
wonderful big orgasms."

The doctorcontinued, "Real cocks need a tight wet hole to penetrate. To
fuck. A tight hole is perfect for making his cockcum. YOU have a tight
hole. YOU can make Kyle, and real men, cum. It will make you feel
wonderful knowing that you made that nice big cock cuminside you or on you.
You will not touchyour boy clit so you can focus on real cocks and make
them cum. When that happens, it will make you feel likesuch a GOOD BOY".

Mikey moaned.

"Yes Mikey,"the doctor said, "You will always be a GOOD BOY for your
stepdad, right?"

Mikey quietlysaid "Yes Sir".

The doctor thenstood up and walked over to Kyle and the coach.

"I think it's agood start", Dr. Harrington said.

"Good start?"Kyle said, "I thought you were pretty thorough. The boy will
be more submissive now, right? He wont question me or the Coach
anymoreright?"

"We're going tohave to reinforce these thoughts periodically", the doctor
said. "Now, we need to confirm hissubmissiveness. Follow me Coach." The
doctor, with the Coach walked back toMikey, who seemed to be in a dream
like state of mind.

The doctorplaced the Coach in front of Mikey and leaned in to pull the boy
forward whilesitting on the couch. The doctor asked,"Do you see what is in
front of you boy?" He pulled Mikey's head directly in front of the Coach's
crotch. "That looks like a real cock inside thosepants, doesn't it boy?"
Mikey noddedyes. "Come closer and smell it boy", thedoctor said as he
literally pressed Mikey's face against the coach's bulgingcrotch.

"Imagine thesize of that cock in there boy," thedoctor said as he held
Mikey's head in place. "Look at it. That looks like areal man cock under
there, doesn't it boy?" Mikey nodded. "I think it wantsto come out, don't
you Mikey"? The boynodded again. "What do you think yourstepdad would
want you to do boy? Whatdo you think a GOOD boy would do now?"

"Ahhh, maybe,help let the cock get out Sir?" Mikeyanswered.

"That's rightMikey", the doctor said in a very soft voice. "Why don't you
be a good boy and help to get the cock out Mikey". He reached up and
pulled the Coach'ssweatpants down. Instantly, the muskyodor hit Mikey's
nose. He instinctivelyinhaled the masculine aroma and brought his nose
into the wirey pubes in frontof him. The boy didn't know it was thecoach
standing in front of him. All hesaw was a huge black cock with a dip of
precum dripping from the head.

"That's rightMikey, take a nice smell of that real man cock." The doctor
said, "there is nobetter smell than a sweaty, dirty, unwashed cock. You
love this smell more than anything,boy". The coach's cock was growing
asthe boy leaned in and smelled under his balls. The doctor was right, the
odor was intoxicating and wonderful and manlyand perfect. The boy opened
his mouth.

"GOOD BOY,little Mikey" the doctor said, "You are right where you belong,
aren't youboy? You know you need to taste thiscock. You need to service
this cockbecause that is what good boy's do." Theboy reached his hand in
to grab it. "Noboy, bad boy" the doctor yelled, "a Good boy services with
his mouth and boypussy and never uses his hands unless given permission."
The doctor continued, "Now you're going tojust use your mouth boy. Suck on
myfingers so I can see if youre doing it properly." Mikey sucked the
doctors two fingers as hepulled the boys' mouth up against the coach's
cock. "Now open your mouth boy and let the cock goinside". The doctor put
one hand on theboys head and the other on the coach's cock, guiding it into
the boys mouth.

"Good boy" the doctor said, "Do you know what you need now boy? Do you?" He spoke to the boy without needing an answer. "You need that alpha cum now. That is your reward Mikey. You know you're being a GOOD boy when you get that cum in your mouth, right boy?"
Mikey nodded.
"Here's what I want you to do Mikey," the doctor pulled the boys head back slightly. "I want you to squeeze your lips around that beautiful black cock head and never let go". Coach started gently jerking off with his cockhead
inside Mikey'smouth. After a few strokes, the black man would push the cock down the boy's throat to get the shaft wet again. He would pull back so just the head was in his mouth and continue jerking off.
"You know what's going to happen. Aren't you flattered that a real man likes your mouth and wants to cum in it? It makes you feel so good to pleasure an alpha male. Don't spill one drop little Mikey. That is precious cum from a man who has chosen you to take it from him."
Mikey moaned.
"That's right boy" the doctor said, "You will be a special boy now because that man seed will be inside you. Do you want that boy?"
Mikey moaned and nodded his head. Again, Mikey didn't know it was the Coach's cock in his mouth. All he saw was a big beautiful black cock that needed to cum. The doctor motioned for Kyle to come closer. Kyle stood up and walked closer but stayed behind the boy, out of sight.
"Mikey," the doctor said, "This black cock is going to give you a wonderful reward soon. I want you to show me the reward in your mouth after the cock cums. You will hold it in your mouth until I give you additional instructions."
The coach interrupted the doctor, "Fuck, Im gonna cum now...", he said as he started shaking. "Ahhhh, fuckkkkk, UGHHHHHHHsooo good..... mmmmmmm" The boy's eyes bugged out of his head as the cum was shooting into his mouth, holding as still as possible.
"Easy there boy, hold it in your mouth", doctor said as he held the boys head into the cock. Coach slowed down and slowing pulled his cock out careful not to drip. He went to the couch and collapsed.
"Now show me boy". Kyle stood just behind Mikey as he watched the boy pull his mouth off the cock but keep it open to show the doctor. "Keep your mouth open and look at me boy". The doctor moved in front of the boy, looking down at him on his knees, with his mouth open and full of cum.
"You are such a GOOD BOY", the doctor said. "I think we need to show Kyle that you are a good boy, don't you Mikey?" The boy didn't move. He was very d**gged at this point and becoming unresponsive. The doctor acted like Kyle just appeared out of nowhere.
"Hello Kyle, your stepson is being such a GOOD boy", the doctor said as he motioned Kyle to come in front of the boy. "Look at the reward in his mouth."
Kyle leaned down and lifted the boys chin with his fingers. "Is that real alpha man cum in there, boy?" Mikey just blinked his eyes and tried to nod. "Lets see boy", Kyle said as hedipped his fingers into Mikey's mouth, coating them with cum. Mikey's stepdad smeared the cum around Mikey's face and moved in closer to the boy. Kyle's foot stepped in between Mikey's knees and pressed against the boys cock beneath the nylon singlet.
"You like my foot there little Mikey?" Kyle said, "Rubbing against your little clit?"
The doctor stepped in. "See boy? Your stepdad is so good to you. Spreading your reward all over your face and rubbing your clit too." The doctor continued.

"Listen veryclosely to me boy as I tell you about your new job". The boy
stayed on his knees as Kyle continueddipping his finger into Mikey's cum
mouth and rubbing the sperm all over hisface. His foot was now pressed
againstMikey's cock and moving it up and down, making the boy moan.

"Mikey, listento my voice. It is so natural to be asubmissive." The doctor
began, " Yes, it's natural for you to want real cock.Natural to make them
cum. Thick creamy cum. Smells so good." Kyle was pushing cum into Mikey's
nose and overhis eyes, rubbing the boy's cock with his foot faster now.

"Cum tastes sogood. Cum is good for you boy. You lovecum. You love cum on
you, likethis. Cum is your reward for being agood boy. Cum is proof that
you are agood submissive obedient boy. That'swhat you want. You want to
be a good boy. Cum proves that you are a good boy". The coach's cum was
being smeared all overhis face. The doctor's words were makingMikey crazy
horny. He was moaning loudlynow. He started to grind against Kyle'sfoot
feeling his cum boil in his balls. Mikeyfelt like he was going to cum. He
neededto cum but knew that was against the rules.

His face was nowcoated with cum. the boy was whimperingnow. Then Kyle
leaned into the boy, stillrubbing his cock against Mikey's foot, and kissed
Mikey full on the lips, dippinghis tongue into the cum. His stepdad
whispered with their lips almost touching, "Swallow the alpha sperm now boy
andCUM"

Mikey immediatelyclosed his mouth, swallowed the cum as directed, and
sprayed the inside of hissinglet with his own sperm. The boy groanedand
shook as his orgasm overpowered him. He dropped down to the floor, moaning,
wrapped his hands around Kyle'sfoot and holding it against his own
squirting cock. Then, he kissed Kyle's foot.

Kyle smiled at the doctor, then looked down at his stepson and said....

"Good boy"......

*********************************************
Chapter 22
After my visitwith Doctor Harrington, I seemed to be less anxious about
everything. Kyle made me feel like my training was goingwell and seemed to
be more calm with me. He seemed more affectionatetowards me as well,
calling me a "good boy" while putting his hand on my ass or rubbing theback
of my neck.

Each day, whenI got home from practice I would wear whatever Kyle told me
wear. Usually it was just my sweaty jock or evenpanties now. Kyle said
that he needed tosee the daily improvement of my physique so he wanted me
on display forhim. I never questioned that and did asI was told. It just
made me feel goodwhen he told me to do things and he always praised me for
being an obedientboy.

Since the visitwith the ther****t, I have learned to focus more on cocks in
general. Kyle said that I needed to literally keep myeyes on his cock
whenever he was present. He said the best way to do this was to be on my
knees at all timesunless instructed otherwise. As strangeas this seemed, I
didn't question his decision and followed the new rule.

It becameroutine that, when Kyle returned from work, I would drop to my
knees and rubhis feet for him. This made him happywhich, in turn, made me
happy too.

"Take my bootsoff boy" Kyle would say as he sat back on the sofa with his
legs spread. "You can keep your focus on my cock whileyou smell my feet.
You think they'redirty boy?" Already on my knees betweenhis legs, I picked
up one foot and smelled his socks.

"No, youidiot", he said, "you're gonna have to take that sock off first.
Here, let me just take everything off so youcan smell me boy". It seemed
strange,but I became excited to hear him say he would take his clothes off.
He stripped everything off except hisjock. I made sure that my focus
remainedon his jock pouch. "Good boy, keep youreyes where they belong."

Still on myknees, I instantly could smell the odor of his sweaty jock as he
stood next tome with it just inches from my face.

"You smell anythingboy?" Kyle asked me as he lifted my chin,moving my gaze
from his pouch to his eyes. "Ahhhhh, yes Sir", I replied. "Yousmell sweaty
and musky Sir, but I don't know where the smell is comingfrom."

"Well boy,"Kyle said as he sat back down keeping his legs spread, "First of
all, you knowthat's how a man is supposed to smell, right?" He smiled down
at me. "A real man has man smells that women learn tolove and respect.
I've worn this jockall week and I think it's pretty ripe, don't you boy?"
I nodded.

"So start withmy feet boy but keep your focus where it belongs" Kyle
instructed, "I want you to lick them clean." I lifted his foot to my mouth
and started tolick his toes, keeping my eyes focused on his jock pouch.
Kyle started to rub his pouch. I felt a tingle in my cock. Kyle did not
require me in chastity as longas I never had an orgasm unless he gave
permission to do so. My cock started growing but I tried to ignoreit.

"Good boy," hesaid and my cock actually throbbed to full hardness. "Now
the other foot boy". The coach looked down smiling at me as herubbed his
growing jock bulge. He hadone foot behind my head, pulling it toward his
other foot, keeping my facepressed between his feet. As I kneltbetween his
legs licking his other foot, Kyle scooted toward me spreading hislegs
farther open. The smell got moreintense.

"Clean thisnow", he said as he grabbed my hair and pulled me to his jock
pouch. I brought my mouth against the fabric and washit with vile odor
from his crotch. Ididn't want him to be disappointed in me so I began
licking the cock headthrough the fabric. He put his hands onthe back of my
head, pressing my mouth against his cock.

"Open yourmouth boy", he ordered, "Your focus should always be here. Even
though its hidden inside that pouch, Iwant you to get to know that
cock... how big it is, how hard it gets, how itsmells, how it tastes". The
pouch becamesoaked with my saliva. I could tell hiscock was straining to
escape the pouch.

"I think you need some testosterone now, don'tyou boy?" He asked me
softly. I nodded as I continued licking thepouch. "That's right Mikey.
You need to get as much hormone inside you aspossible. It'll help you get
bigger andstronger muscle." I nodded again.

"Look at meboy." He pulled my hair again, liftingmy head so I could look
into hiseyes. "You want my nut boy?" I nodded. "Say it Mikey. Say please
putyour testosterone inside me Sir."

I said, "Pleaseput your testosterone inside me SIR?"

"Good boy,since you asked so nicely boy", he said, "Now where's your focus
boy?" I immediately looked at his jock bulge andwatched as he pulled the
pouch to one side, letting his cock fall against histhigh. I just stared
at it pulsing andgave it a quick lick. He immediatelyslapped my face and
pulled my hair back again.

"I didn't tellyou to lick it boy", he yelled, "Ithought you were a good
boy." I almoststarted to cry from the humiliation. "Iam a good boy Sir" I
pleaded, "Please sir, Im sorry Sir".

"Focus and obeyboy" he yelled as he pushed my mouth onto his cock. I
didn't nothing as he held my hair andsmeared his cock and balls all over my
face.

"Smell" hesaid. I took deep breaths so he couldhear me smelling his
crotch. "There you go, boy. You wait until you have permission to
doanything, do you understand?"

"yes sir" Imumbled as he pressed my mouth against his balls. He pushed my
face lower in between hislegs. I could smell his ass now. "Deep breath
boy", he said. I took a deep inhale and smelled his musky,sweaty, dirty
ass. With his hand stillpulling my hair, he pressed my face upagainst his
cock shaft. "Do you want tolick it boy? Is that what you want, ?" He
didn't wait for me to reply and just kepttalking to me.

"You want to bea good boy,right?" he said, "Good boys do what they're told
by superiormen. You learned that from the doctor,didn't you boy?" I
nodded.

"Ok ok boy" hesaid, "You also know that a real cockneeds to cum, right?
Boy cocks have towait for permission, but this is a real man cock here boy,
and it needs to cumtonight." I just tried to nod as hecontinued dragging
my face in his crotch.

"Your gonnatake care of me, right boy?" He suddenlypushed my mouth over
the head of his cock. He held my head with both hands now and pushed his
cock into my throatas far as it would go until I gagged.

"No, no boy",he said softly, "you know that's not allowed here. No gagging
boy." He kept his talking as hebegan pumping into my throat. "Just
openyour throat now. Its your job now." I just tried to relax and let him
use me.

"You're such agood boy taking your Uncle's cock now. You want that seed.
You want everydrop of that spooge, don't you boy. I'mgonna push this cock
into your throat faster and put my seed directly into yourstomach boy. You
keep that throatrelaxed and let the cum inside you."

I stoppedthinking. There was no reason to thinkabout anything except to
let him use my throat however he wanted too. He started rutting into me,
gruntingobscenities while holding my head with two hands.

Suddenly hestopped moving and speaking and just grunted as he shot his cum
out. "Fuckkkkkkk, yeah boy. Such a good cocksucker now.... Mmmmmmmm". I
stopped breathing all together now. He held his cock still inside my
throat ashis seed went down my throat. I stillheld my breath as he calmed
down, hoping he would release me before I passedout.

Eventually, hepulled his cock out of my mouth and wiped it on my face as I
gasped for air.

"Clean it now,boy" he said. As I licked his slimycock, he sat back and
lifted his legs. Again, I got a whiff of very strong male musk. I tried
not to react but he must havenoticed. "That's what a real man smellslike
boy", he laughed, "I think youmight smell more like a girl, don't you?" I
said nothing. "You're going toclean me there too boy but first I want you
to wear these pretty pink sheerpanties boy." I was very confused andhad to
idea why he would want this. Asif he read my mind, he said, "Why boy?
Well,first if you smell like a girl, then you will wear girly panties, and
second,you wear them simply because I said so, get it?"

I knew I shouldjust not think, and obey him. It doesn'tmatter how
perverted it seemed. I also wantedhim to be proud of me and of how
obedient I have been.

"Put them onnow boy and let me see how it looks" Kyle said. I pulled the
sheer panties on. They were sheer and completely open in the back like a
jock strap, witha very small tight pouch in front.

"Focusboy". I quickly fixed my eyes on hiscock. "Very nice boy" he said,
"good boy. Those panties are perfect. You will wear them under your
singlet atpractice today too. Understood?"

"Yes sir" Iquickly replied. Kyle stood up and pointedto the floor between
his feet. I droppedto my knees, keeping my focus on the cock right in
front of me, as he taughtme. He then, surprisingly, turned aroundand bent
over, showing me his hairy ass.

"I m going tomake a new rule for you boy, all as part of your training
program." He placed his hands on his knees, which causehis ass to stick
out right in front of my face. "When it is not possible to focus on my
cock, you will find my ass andkeep your focus there." He continuedtalking
while looking behind himself with his ass just inches from myface.

"You willeither have your eyes on my cock or my ass from now on. Do you
understand me boy?" I wasn't sure how to reply because I wasconfused by
this rule. Why would I haveto keep my eyes focused on his ass? Ididn't
have time to think before Kyle turned around and slapped me across theface.

"Boy!" Heyelled, "What the fuck boy? I asked youa question?"

"yes Sir" Iyelled out " Yes Sir, I understand Sir. Eyes on your ass".

"Right," heturned back around and started to walk away from me. I kept my
eyes on his ass. He stopped and turned back to me. "Eyes on my ass boy?"

"yes sir" I quickly replied.

"How do I knowthat boy?" He said as he walked back tome. "The only way I
will know is if Ifeel your eyes on my ass boy, literally feel your face."
I said nothing. "From now on, you will keep your face pressedinto my ass.
You will, of course, alwaysremain on your knees in my
presence. Understood?"

"Yes Sir, but..."

"No buts boy!"He interrupted, "You will crawl behind me and keep you face
in my ass unless Isay otherwise. Specifically, I want yourfaggot nose in
between my asscheeks, smelling my scent." He slowly turned around, as if
testing me,and I immediately pressed my nose into his ass crack. He waited
for a bit as he listened to mebreathing in and out, and then started to
walk away from me.

"Boy?" I scurried behind him on my knees like hewanted. "A good boy shows
respect to hissuperior by keeping his focus where it belongs. I have been
training you for awhile now and, by this time, I expectcomplete obedience."

He suddenlystopped walking and my face smashed into his ass crack.

"What a goodboy," he said pleasantly, "that's exactly what you should do.
When I stop walking, I want you to press intomy ass deeper and find my
hole. I want to feel your tongue against my hole,just so I know you are
being an obedient boy".

I mumbled"Yeath Thir" into his ass crack. It wasan awkward position, and
difficult to keep my face pressed against his hole, butI knew that is what
he wanted, so I did it.

None of thismade any sense to me. Since meeting withDr. Harrington
everything seemed so surreal. I just couldn't keep my thoughts straight and
it just seemed easier tolet Kyle decide things for me... The line of sexual
perversion became very faintnow and nothing seemed to weird anymore.

Kyle startedwalking away from me again so I immediately glued my face to
his ass andfollowed behind him. I could hear himtalking to me as he
walked.

"I want you inthe panty jock for practice today boy." He continued, "You
will also keep yourfocus on the coach's cock as you do mine. You will not
have to focus on his ass like this for now but I want thecoach to expand
your knowledge of cock as well. I want him to keep you exposed to a variety
of cocks and think thewrestling team is a good source for that." He stopped
walking. I pressed myface farther into his ass and found his hole. I
stuck my tongue out and began licking it as ordered.

"Good boy" hesaid. " Do you have any questions boy?"

"mmmmmphff" I tried to answer.

"What was thatboy?" he asked, "Speak up and try to articulate". It was
imposible to articulate with my tonguepressed against his hole.

"Cummmmm Thir?" I tried to pronounce the words.

"Did you sayCUM boy?" I quickly nodded trying tokeep my face pressed into
his ass.

"Do you want tocum, boy?" He asked, "Noooo, you knowthat boys don't cum.
I don't mind youasking, but boys always hold their cum inside their balls
until a real manallows it". My heart sank as hecontinued, "I can
appreciate the request boy but..." He stopped speaking suddenly. He
turned around and put his cock in myface. I never looked up but kept
staringat his swollen cock. I didn't put it in my mouth because I wasn't
told to doso.

"Well," he said, "You have been such a good boy andyou haven't touched
yourself, have you?" He pushed his cock against my face and said, "Look at
me boy". I did not open my mouth but just keptstraining to keep eye
contact with him. He smiled down at me.

"You're such agood boy," he said smiling at me, "Im going to let you rub
your cock boy". My hand darted to my cock, pulled my shaftout from under
the pink panties. I wasinstantly hard.

"Wait boy," hesaid, "Im going to make a new rule here. You are not allowed
to touch yourself unless there is a cock in yourmouth or your ass. I know
you're notgay boy, but you're here to learn all about what makes a man's
cock feel good,remember?" I nodded.

"Now open" hesaid as I allowed the cock to enter my mouth. "Good boy, now
you can rub your little boy cock". Fuck, it felt so goodto jerk my cock. I
felt the cum boilingin my balls instantly.

"You can alsorub your self if your tongue is inside my ass." He said as he
turned around and started to walk away. I scurried behind him trying to
keep my facein his ass while crawling on three limbs because one was on my
dick. He stopped again and my tongue pushed againsthis asshole
immediately. I didn't stopbeating myself but had to make sure I wouldn't
cum.

"Your wrestlingcoach is going to implement an incentive program for the
team. He wants you to be the example for others tofollow. Complete
obedience, understood?" I nodded into his ass as I licked his hairysmelly
hole. Suddenly, I was edging andclose to orgasm. I knew I wasn't allowto
cum unless given permission. I mean,that was the golden rule here.

"Thir" I mumbled, "cum thir, ohhhh peeeease" I moaned into his ass.
"Cum? No, no, that's enough now" He turned and kicked my hand away form my cock. It was dripping onto the floor.
"Fuck boy, you made a mess on my floor", he said as he pointed down in front of me. I instantly licked the floor to clean my cum drops.
"I don't want your cum making a mess so you've had enough for today", he said, "I also think it needs to be caged tonight".
"Ohhhhhh,peeasee nooo thir", I tried it beg.
"After practice today, the coach will decide based on your obedience" he said as he turned around facing me again. "Go put your singlet on over that panty jock and get to practice now". My cock was still throbbing but I was able to push it down under the spandex singlet and put on my gym shorts.
"No shorts boy" he said, "Just go like that. I will bring your clothes after practice". My cock was completely visible through the white singlet and I knew I had to run three blocks to the school. I didn't even have my gym bag to cover myself. My dad pushed me out the door, "You will wear these pretty pink panties everyday this week boy. I want to be able to smell them from 3 feet away".
Kyle laughed, "Don't forget boy. You obey the coach as you would obey me".
"yes sir," I mumbled, "thank you sir". I was so frustrated and horny.
Kyle said, "See you in two hours boy".

*********************************************
Chapter 23
I got towrestling practice right on time, dressed only in my singlet with
the pantyjock underneath. Coach was alreadytelling the team there would be
a meeting of all the senior boys in the Varsitylocker room after practice.

"I amimplementing a new practice technique that I think will give us the
edge overother schools." Coach noticed meentering. "Nice of you to join
usboy?" He called me "boy" in front ofeveryone but no one really reacted
except me.

"I'm gladyou're here", he said to me and the team, "because Mikey here is
going to be animportant part of our new procedure". Ijoined the circle and
saw Coletti react with a chuckle. I had no idea what was going on. "Now,
get out there and wrestle. Senior boys meet me here after
practice. Therest of you are dismissed."

We all wentonto the mats and the assistant coaches paired us off to start
working ontake-downs. The room was excessively hotbecause the coaches knew
we needed to sweat. I was paired with a guy we called Smitty, who was two
weight classesheavier then me, and hairy as a gorilla. He was literally
solid muscle with tree trunks for legs, thick, hard andhairy.

Smitty totallydominated me as the coaches just stood there and watch me
struggle. Smitty and I were both covered in sweatbecause the heat. We
both worn the whitesinglets and when wet, became quite sheer and
see-through. Nobody really cared because all the wrestlersworn the same
thing... except me. The moreI sweat, the more visible my pink jock became
under the sheer nylon.

Coach calledtime and, as directed, I followed the senior boys into the
private Varsity roombehind the coach's office. The six boyswere all
completely soaked with sweat and smelled like we needed a
showerimmediately. The coach said we will showerafter the exercise. None
of us knew whathe meant but we were all too tired to ask questions. He had
us sit in a circle but told me toassist him in the center.

"Mikey here isfamiliar with this exercise," coach said, "so I will use him
as the demonstrator." I was embarrassed because you could actuallysee my
pink panties through the singlet now. "As you know, males have a hormone
called testosterone. The levels of this hormone dictate all yourmale
qualities, including strength and agility. So basically, the higher your
testosterone level, the stronger andfaster you will be."

Everyone justsat and listened. Coach was right, Ialready learned this from
my stepdad, who said that male sperm has the highestconcentration of
testosterone.

"Male sperm hasa very high concentration of this hormone." The coach said
as if he read my mind. "So, in order to be stronger and faster thanour
opponent, we need higher levels of testosterone." He continued, "So, as of
today, we willimplement a new policy of not releasing your testosterone and
keeping it inyour body to increase your hormone levels."

We looked atthe coach waiting instructions. "You area special group of
boys and anything we do or say doesn't leave this room. Is that
understood?"

"Yes Coach",the wrestlers said in almost unison.

"Good," hestood up and started walking around the room. "So, as of today,
there will be no ejaculation of cum without explicitpermission from me".

"That means, ifyou jerk off, you don't cum." The boys lookedat each
other. "In fact", the coach said, "we have ways of increasing yourhormone
levels even faster by creating more testosterone in your body. We have
already taught this to Mike here,right Mikey?"

I didn't knowhow far he was going to take this but I had no choice but to
agree. Otherwise, I would make a worse scene infront of the team.

"Yes Sir", Ireplied.

"Here is theprocess boys," the coach said as he walked over to me, "You
start your hormoneproduction by getting horny so your balls start producing
testosteronesperm. You build up production but.... Nowhere's the important
part... you DON'T allow release."

The boys lookedconfused. Coach decided to demonstrate.

"OK, Mikey hereis going to demonstrate what I mean. Heis already familiar
with this technique." Coach walked up to me and put his hand directly on my
crotch. A few of the boys gasped. Suddenly, the room was very quiet. I
could feel the blood pumping into mycock, making it pulse to hardness.
Youcould easily see my hard cock pushing against the pink panties under
mysinglet.

"That didn't take long, did it boy?" He chuckled to me as he reached
inside theleg opening of my singlet and grabbed my cock. It was the first
time Coach ever actually touched my cock.

I moaned.

"Ah, no," he said as if he read my mind. He released my cock but left it
hanging throughthe leg opening, throbbing. "We won'ttake any chances here
and have an accident, will we boy?"

"No sir" I said as I took a deep breath offrustration.

"I will have to demonstrate myself then." He said as he pushed me down to
me knees. He stood directly in front of me so my face was right in front of
hiscrotch. I could smell him instantly.

"Take it out boy". Coach said looking directly into myeyes. He was going
to have medemonstrate on his own cock. I did as Iwas told and pulled his
tight shorts down. He was wearing nothing underneath so his smelly hairy
cock bounced outright in front of me. A wave of muskyodor hit my nose.
Secretly, I think Iloved it.

"Good boy," hesaid, "now you're going to help me build up my testosterone
levels. Suck it". All the wrestlers reacted and the coach stifled them
immediately.

"Shut the fuckup faggots", he yelled, "I know this might look gay, but we
are only doing thisfor one reason, to win matches. Otherschool coaches
know this theory but are afraid to implement it. We are better than that.
I have disconnected the cameras and you aresworn to secrecy. If you wanna
win, youshut the fuck up"

He turned hishead back to me. "Now suck boy".

"Coach,please...." I started to speak but Coach slapped me quickly.

"Shut up anddon't embarrass me in front of the team boy" He said, "You do
as you're told".

He spoke to the team as I sucked him. "Take your cocks out and play with
them. You can get them nice and hard but DON'Tcum. That's the rule. You
keep this up until you feel you're aboutto cum, taking it "to the edge".
Thenyou stop, do you understand? You stop anddon't cum... then repeat the
whole process. The more you repeat the process, the more testosterone you
are buildingand keeping in your body."

He looked downat me. "Good boy Mikey" he smiled downat me. I suddenly
became very horny.

One of thewrestlers spoke out as he was jerking his cock. "Coach," he said
softly, "couldn't you just jerk and get hard?"

"Sure," hereplied, "but with a boy like Mike here, a mouth is so much
better than yourhand."

"Is he gayCoach?" the same wrestler asked.

"Of coursenot", Coach barked and then looked down at me, "you're not gay,
are you Mikey?"

I shook my headno.

"Course not,"he smiled down at me, "You all know that Stephanie chick is
his girlfrienddon't you?" Coletti laughed outloud. "That's right," coach
continued,"Coletti knows first hand that Mikey here is straight, right
Coletti?" Coletti just laughed. I took my mouth off Coach's cock and
lookedover at Coletti. The coach slapped myface and said, "Keep your mouth
on that cock until I get to the edge boy. Then you stop. I will tell you
when to stop sucking and you don't take your mouth offit until I say." He
held me with bothhands and started face fucking me.

A few boysstarted to moan and I could see, out of the corner of my eye,
that their handswere playing with their cocks.

"That's rightboys" Coach said, "today is our first lesson on edging. You
can get nice and hard but nobody losestheir cum, understood?" All of
thewrestlers were now blantantly jerking their cocks watching me suck
thecoach. My cock was hanging down anddripping so I started pulling on it
as I sucked the coach.

"No boy," coachkicked my hand away, "You're here to help the team so don't
be selfish. Don't touch it." I didn't understand why I couldn't be
likethe others and jerk off too, but I thought it was more important, and
easier,to just obey him. I looked at the otherboys staring at me.

Coach suddenlyslapped my face.

"Where youlooking boy?" He yelled, "You know you/re supposed to stay
focused on thatcock, so keep your eyes where they belong." He grabbed my
head with both hands and started face fucking me again.

"Mmmm," hemoaned as he fucked my mouth, "Fuck yeah". I think he knew
exactly what he was doing by turning on the wrestlerswho were watching.
They now had their cocksout of their singlets and were silently pumping
their dicks.

"Don't forgetboys," the coach said, "nobody cums unless I say so, from now
on. You should keep jerking your cocks but makesure your juice stays
inside those balls. That testosterone will make you stronger"

The coachmoaned as he fucked my face. "Im gettingclose soon boy'" he said.
A few boysstarted to moan too.

"Coach," onewrestler said, "I don't think I can do this. There is no way I
can hold my cum back".

"Fuck Smitty'the Coach yelled. "Let go of your cockboy and hold it back."

"Coach," Smitty said, "it doesn't matter, I think mycock is going to unload
even without touching it now. Fuck, Im sorry Coach"

The coachquickly pulled me off his cock and dragged me over to the
wrestler.

"Quickboy" Coach said to me, "put your mouthon to that cock and catch that
cum. Don'tspill one drop on the floor and don't swallow it."

Smitty wasliterally just leaning back and holding the bench with both hands
as he watchedhis cock openly pulsate and throb, about to orgasm.

"FUCKCoach," he said, "I can't stop it. I gonna nut my load Coach"

Just as I gotmy mouth over the head of Smitty's cock, it squirted the first
shot of cum.

"Ahhhhh,fuckkkkkk," Smitty said as he tried tostay still and keep his hands
off hiscock. I latched down onto his cock andfelt it squirting into my
mouth.

"Don't swallowit boy," Coach yelled, "just hold it in your mouth" Smitty
finally stopped cumming and I slowlypulled my mouth off him, still kneeling
between his legs.

"What the fuckSmitty" Coach said, "we almost lost that cum. If you're going
to shoot, never waste it. It is full of testosterone and should be putback
into the body. It is best to keepyour cum inside your balls, but sometimes
accidents happen. Now, Mikey, feed Smitty that load of cum."

The coach grabbedmy hair and pushed my face into Smitty's face, locking our
mouthstogether. I opened my mouth and squirtedthe cum into the wrestler's
mouth. Coachalso held the back of Smitty's head, locking our lips
together. We started French kissing.

"We're puttingthe cum back into Smitty's body where it belongs". Coach said
as he grabbed myhair again.

"Good boy," thecoach said, "now get back where you belong between my legs
boy". I went back to sucking the Coach. He held my head with one hand and
slapped myface with the other as I sucked him.

"Get the fuckout of here Smitty." Coach yelled to him, "You will do extra
stairs tomorrow aspunishment for cumming."

Coach turnedback to me and said, "I know you want that testosterone boy,
but you'll have towait". He spoke to the boys, "Its important that you
create as muchtestosterone build up as possible so keep jerking those
cocks". The coach continued to look around the room,while getting sucked,
and watched the boys rubbing their hard throbbingcocks.

Suddenly thecoach pulled my mouth off his cock. "ahhhhhh, Just make sure
you stop before you lose yournut just like I did, boys" Coach warned.

Anotherwrestler yelled out that he couldn't hold it any longer.

"Fuck Coach," aboy named Morris said, "I can't hold it Sir, but im gonna
lose my nut anyway Sir". The coach quickly dragged me to the boy'scock.
"Latch on to that boy. Get all the cum in your mouth but don'tswallow.
The coach looked at Morris, justas he was cumming and slapped his face
several times. "Bad boy you faggot", he said to the wrestleras he shot his
cum into my mouth.

"Ahhhhfuckkkkk, shit... Im sorry SIR", Morris moaned as the coach slapped
him again.

"From now on",Coach said, "I don't want one drop of cum wasted on anyone",
he continued as hepressed down on my head, keeping my mouth sucking the
wrestler's cock.

"If I allow youto cum, you will injest it back into your body," he said,
"and little Mikeyhere will help each of you do that". Thecoach pulled my
head up to the wrestler's face. "Kiss him boy and push his cum back inside
of him. Morris, you disobeyed the new rule, and willalso do extra stairs
next practice."

The coach thenwiped his cock across my face as though to clean it."OK,
we're done for now".

"The rest ofyou did a fine job today," Coach said, "put your cocks back in
those jocksnow". The boys moaned as they tried topush their swollen hard
cocks back into their singlets, bulging and stretchingthe thin material.

"You boys willbe rewarded for obeying the rules." Coach said. "Now shower
up and don't touch those cocks. I am trusting you boys to follow orders.
If I find out you lost your cum, you will bedisciplined
accordingly. Coletti, I am putting you in charge of implementingthis rule,
understood?"

"Yes sir,"Coletti chuckled as he rubbed his cock through the singlet.

Coach pulled my hair and lifted me up to myfeet. "In my office boy", he
said to me. He pushed me ahead of him, then turned to the wrestlers and
said,"Nobody fuckin cums or you'll pay".

Coach followedme into his office. As soon as we walkedthrough the door, he
grabbed me and dragged me to his desk. He pushed me to my knees behind his
desk andpulled my head back so it was laying on his chair, with my body
pushed underthe desk. He straddled my body, and thechair, facing his desk
and sat down on my face as though he was sitting at hisdesk.

"I need my asscleaned now boy." He said. I couldn't'really move at all.
Within minutes, I found myself wedged under his deskwith my head back on
the seat and his ass sitting on my face. He started humping my face,
rubbing hisasshole against my nose and mouth. Icould tell he was jerking
his cock too.

"Fuck yeahboy," he moaned, "eat my sweaty asshole and I'll give you some
cum soon." I pushed my tongue into his hole andliterally sucked his
asslips into my mouth. I wanted him to be happy. Iwanted him to have a
good cum because of my service. He was a real man and deserved to cum.

"ohhhhh fuckyeah', he moaned, "be a good boy and suck out my hole now. You
know that boys in training are notsupposed to touch your cock so I don't
know what the fuck you were doing inthere. Keep your mouth open and
eatwhatever I put inside it." He continuedjerking himself as I sucked on
his smelly butt hole.

Suddenly, heturned around and aimed at my open mouth.

"FUCKKKkkkkkk,yeah'" he yelled, "eat that fuckin cum boy". He shoved his
cock into my mouth just as the first squirt hit the backof my throat.

"Ohhhhhhughghgghghh, fuckkkk". He kept shooting4, 5, 6 times into my
mouth. I held mymouth open and dare not to swallow as that was the
procedure, it seemed. After the coach calmed down, he wiped hiscock on my
face and held my head up with both hands.

"Spit it upboy," he instructed, "come on, slowly spit up that cum now". As
I pushed the cum out of my mouth, the coachsmired it all around my face. I
closedmy eyes as he literally wiped the cum over my forehead, nose, cheeks,
eyes andears. My face was coated with cum.

"Don't touchyour face until it dries boy", he said as he pulled me up and
across the top ofhis desk. He stood behind me and kickedmy legs open.
"Keep your hands on thedesk and don't fuckin move." He startedto spank me.
With one hand holding mycock and balls, the other hand was slapping my
cheeks.

"Sir... I ...." Istarted to speak.

"Shut up" heyelled, "Im doing this because you embarrassed me in front of
the team. You also touched yourself and that isstrictly against the rules
faggot". Hestarted to jerk me off as he spanked me. I jumped after each
slap and moaned.

"You know youbroke the rules and you know you deserve this, don't you?" I
started to cry softly. "Tell me you have been a naughty little boyand
don't deserve to cum." Coach yelled.

"I have been a...." Coach was slapping me harder, ".... Naughty.. boy and
...I don't deserve..." Coach pulling on my cock under the desk withone
hand and slapping me harder now with the other. " ....dont deserve to cum."

"Hold open your ass cheeks boy'" he ordered, "I think that hole needs some attention now." I pulled my ass open and completely expose my asshole to the coach. He instantly slapped me with 3 fingers directly on my hole."
"Aaaahhhhh..." I yelled, "Please sir.... Ohhh, noooo Sir". Coach was pulling on my cock and I felt like I was going to cum. The pain of the spanking seemed to add to the pleasure in my cock. My hole was taking hard abuse but my balls were churing up a load.
"Count 10 good hard spanks now boy," Coach said as he started to aggressively jerk me off. "Don't you fucking cum on me boy" he warned,"You know you're not allowed". I counted as he hit my asshole again, and again.
What was he doing? I knew I would cum if he kept going. I felt my cum starting to boil over... as I yelled "7-8-9, ..... ahhhhhh, Fuck, 10 SIR".
Just then he stopped all contact with my cock but continued slapping my ass. My cock throbbed and spit out a huge glob of cum, but I didn't cum. FUCK. It wasn't a real cum. A ruined orgasm. The cum spilled out of my cock as I tried to hold onto the desk top, spilling on the floor.
"What the fuck? Are you cumming boy?" The coach asked.
"no Sir," I said quickly, "I did not cum, I swear Coach".
He grabbed me by the hair again and pushed me down to the floor, with my face in the pool of cum. "What do you call that then?" He said as he held my face in the cum with his foot on my head. "Lick it boy". He watched me under his foot licking it up, then pulled me to my feet.
"You can't be trusted boy", he said, "After all this time, you still can not hold your cum".
"Sir," I pleaded, "I didn't cum. I don't know what happened but it just all dripped out without an orgasm".
"I don't care what you call it boy," Coach said "You made a fuckin mess in my office". He opened his desk drawer and pulled out my cage.

"No please Sir," I pleaded, "I promise to be a goodboy. I won't be naughty. I will follow your rules". The coach was ignoring me as he pulled my cock and balls out to attached the chastity cage back on me. I don't know what happened but I started to cry and beg him.
"Oh god sir," I cried, "please don't do this to me. Please Coach I promise..."
"Shut the fuckup bitch", he said as he slapped my face hard. "Your stepdad needs to know about what happened here boy. You fuckin made a mess in my office again. I am sure he'll be disappointed and punish you accordingly"
I literally stood there crying.

*********************************************
Chapter 24 - back to 3rd person perspective to explain the final steps of Mikey's transformation into a gay sissy.
Mikey went home that night but Kyle, his stepdad, was working late so he
went to bed asusual. During dinner that night,however, Mikey had some
private time with his mother. As they were finishing up, his
mother mentioned that Kyle spoke to her about his bad behavior. Mikey was
confused.
"What bad behavior Mom?" Mikey said.
"Kyle told me",my mother said, "that he had to discipline you several times to teach you how to behave properly". Mikey was mortified with embarrassment. He only dropped his head without speaking.

"So you don'tdeny that you misbehaved with him", she asked.

"No ma'am",Mikey replied without realizing that he called his mother
"Ma'am".

"I told himthat, if your behavior doesn't improve, he can discipline you
anyway he needsto". Mikey, again, didn't know how torespond as his mother
continued. "Youwill respect him as you respect me from now on. You
understand that don't you son?"

"Yes Ma'am"Mikey replied

"Good, then itssettled", she said, "I will tell Kyle that your discipline
is in his hands".

Mikey slumped downas he thought of what the future might hold for him.

The nextmorning, Mikey got ready for school as he usually does, trying to
hide thechastity cage on his cock. He walkedinto the kitchen, Kyle was
there waiting for him while sipping his coffee. He stood up and leaned
against the counter,crossing his ankles. Mikey knew therules. Whenever he
was alone with hisstepdad, he was to focus on his crotch. Mikey stopped,
went to his knees and stared at Kyle's crotch as ordered.

"Get yourbreakfast and listen to me boy", Kyle said.

"Thank youSir". He just stared at him while Mikey ate his breakfast and
never spoke. Mikey thought is was best to be quiet becausehe knew Coach
spoke to him regarding his bad behavior. Now, he knew that his mother also
gave Kylethe green light to discipline him as needed.

Mikey finishedhis breakfast and brought the dishes to the sink just as Kyle
turned around andfaced away from him. Mikey knew what wasexpected and
knelt down behind Kyle, as ordered, and pressed his face into hisstepdad's
asscrack. Kyle said nothing,moved over to the sink, with Mikey's face in
his ass, and started washing thedishes. He spread his legs farther openand
slightly squatted in front of the boy.

"On the hole,boy" he said and Mikey pressed his tongue into his stepdad's
asshole.

"Lick boy", hesaid and Mikey licked the sweaty hairy hole as instructed.

"I understandfrom the coach that you fucked up again", Kyle said as he
started walking awayfrom the boy. Mikey lost contact withKyle's ass and
his stepdad immediately turned around and slapped him.

"What the fuckboy," he yelled, "You know the fuckin rules. Face against my
ass."

"Yeth hir",Mikey tried to speak while pushing his face and mouth into
Kyle's asshole.

"I heard aboutyour cum." He said, "Now do youunderstand why that boyclit
of yours needs to be kept inside the cage?" Kyle was slowly walking while
Mikey wascrawling behind him with his face in his stepdad's ass.

"Yeth hir",Mikey groaned. He thought it was bestnot to argue specifics of
his ruined orgasm.

"I want you tocome directly home after school today", Kyle said, "no
practice, there are moreimportant things to discuss, understand?"

"Yeth hir",Mikey said just before he gave his stepdad's asshole a big deep
lick andpressed his tongue into the hole. Kyleknew that his stepson was
trying to get brownie points for the deep rim job. He chuckled to himself.

"Get up and goto school." Kyle ordered, "and don'twash your face at all
today. I want yousmelling like my asshole in front of your friends all
day."

"Yes Sir,"Mikey said, "Thank you sir". He ran outof the house and off to
school.

School wasuneventful until he went in to tell the Coach that his stepdad
wanted him homeinstead of going to practice

"Hold up boy",Coach yelled, "I want to have a few words with you".

"But Coach,Kyle said..."

"Shut up boy,"Coach yelled, "I will text your dad. Comeover here and stand
straight up." Hereached into my pants and pulled on the chastity cage.
"Good boy, still caged up and safe now. I understand you're in deep
trouble and Iwant you to know that, regardless of what happens at home, you
will remaindedicated to me and this team."

"Yes Sir, ofcourse Coach" Mikey replied not having a clue what he was
talking about.

"You get backhere tomorrow morning before school, understood?" Coach
ordered.

"Yes Coach"

"Go boy," Coachsaid pointing to the door, "and good luck at home."

The boy ran out of his office anxious to gethome and find out what the
coach was talking about.is going on. When Mikey opened the door, Kyle was
alreadythere, waiting for him in his office.

"Come in boy",he yelled.

The boy enteredhis office, took his clothes off and knelt on the floor with
knees open andhead staring at his stepdad's crotch as instructed. He
walked around the boy as he followed himwith my eyes.

"Head down boy"he said as he stood directly in front of me. "You have been
a bad boy Mikey. It seems you can't keep your cock under control. Im not
talking about what happened in thecoach's office yesterday. We have a
muchmore serious problem here."

Mikey looked upat his stepdad.

"Head downboy!" He yelled and Mikey instantly dropped his head.

After a longpause, Kyle walked in front of Mikey and lifted his head so his
face wasdirectly in his stepdad's crotch.

"You got yourgirlfriend Stephanie, pregnant." Mikey'seyes opened wider but
he didn't say a word. "That little boy cock of yours gave your girlfriend a
little baby".

"Sir, that'simpossible," Mikey said, "you know I am not allowed to fuck her
Sir"

"What do youwant people to believe boy?" Kyle said, "That other men are
fucking yourgirlfriend?" That's exactly what washappening Mikey thought.
"You want yourbuddies at school to know that you don't know how to fuck a
girl, boy?" Kylecontinued, "You want to be known as a stud or a faggot boy?
I think the decision here is easy."

"I am caged upSir," Mikey tried to explain, "how can I fuck a girl if I'm
caged?"

"Now, after sheis pregnant, people will know why you're caged. I caged up
your cock as punishment for getting your girlfriend pregnant." Kyle
continued, "Your mother is gonna findout too."

"You, sir, got her pregnant, not me!" Mikey stood up defiantly.

He instantlyslapped me across the face. Hard. Mikeystumbled back in shock.

"Don't youfuckin ever say that again, faggot" He yelled as he grabbed my
hair and draggedme to his desk. "You're a disrespectfularrogant fuck and
I'm gonna take care of this once and for all."

Kyle seemed toflip out. Maybe he knew it was his babyinside Stephanie and
he was in denial. He pushed little Mikey's chest down onto his desk and
kicked his legsopen. The boy was in shock because Kyleseemed to go into a
rage. Before Mikeycould think, his arms were attached to straps on either
side of his desk so hecouldn't get up. Kyle pulled off Mikey'ssweat pants
exposing his ass with his caged cock hanging below. His ankles were
attached to the legs of thedesk so he was spread open and couldn't
move. Mikey's ass was now completely exposed and he knew what was coming.

"You got yourgirlfriend pregnant, and you'll be punished for it." Kyle was
in his own raging world and nothingwas going to stop him from beating his
stepson. He took off his belt and started strapping Mikey's ass.

"Oh no Sir, .... Fuck....Ouch...please Sir" Mikey yelled.

"Shut up boy"Kyle ordered as he stuffed something into Mikey's mouth.
"Your mother knows that I discipline you nowso this will happen for as long
as I say." His hits on Mikey's ass becamefierce. The strap felt hot as
Mikey'sass started to turn red.

"You got yourgirlfriend pregnant and you need to learn your lesson boy."
Kyle said as he dropped the strap and startedusing his hand on the red
meaty asscheeks.

Mikey's mouthwas stuffed so he could not speak, but started crying.

The slappingcontinued until he heard the office door open.

"What's goingon here?"

It was Mikey'smother.

Kyle stoppedslapping Mikey and looked up at his wife. Mikey tried to get up
but was tied down so he just dropped his head andcringed with
embarrassment.

"The boy fuckedup big time." Kyle said to his wife.

"Oh my god,he's tied down." Mikey's mother was shocked. "Kyle, tell me what
happened."

"Hisgirlfriend, Stephanie, is pregnant." Kyle said, "He obviously needs to
learn a lesson here."

"Oh my god, she'spregnant?" Mike's mom said, "What isthat on his thing?"
She pointed to thechastity cage.

"I am notallowing him to use it anymore, even though the deed has already
beendone."

"Oh Michael,"his mom said to him, "How could you do this to her?" Mikey
was shocked that she didn't seem tohelp him out of this predicament. "That
poor girl."

"Go sit overthere" Kyle said to the woman, "Im not finished with the boy."
Mike's mom sat in Kyle's office chair next tothe desk where Mikey was being
disciplined.

"Are you sureyou need to do this to the boy Kyle" Mike's mom said.

"The boy needsto learn a lesson and this is the best way to do it." Kyle
said as he startingspanking the boy again. Mikey yelpedinto the gag each
time he was hit. Mike's mom seemed to take a serious interest in the boy's
ass.

"His ass is turningred Kyle", she said.

"That'sright. This is what happens to littleboys who are naughty." Kyle
replied. Mikey's mother slid her legs open as she sat in the chair and
watchedKyle spank her son. Kyle noticed thathis wife was becoming aroused.
Inbetween spanks, Kyle reached over and put his hand into her panties and
felther wetness.

"He's a bad boy,isn't he?" Kyle said to his wife, "Justlike when you're a
bad girl, right?" Herubbed her clit and heard her moan. Hethen took his
wifes hand and placed it on her own clit so she could masturbatewhile she
watched. Kyle went back to theboy.

"This boy needsto learn a lesson, doesn't he?" Kyle said to his wife

"Yes, he was anaughty boy", she said as she spread her legs wider and began
rubbing her clitharder. Mikey couldn't see her from hisposition but it was
strange to him that his mother was agreeing with Kyleinstead of defending
him.

"He stuck hiscock into his girlfriend's pussy and ****d her" Kyle said as
Mikey beganshaking his head and sobbing now.

"He ****d herwith his cock?" His mother said as shewas moaning and rubbing
now.

"Yes, the boy ****dher and needs to be punished" Kyle was nowplaying the
game with his wife and watched her masturbate as he spanked theboy. "He is
a naughty boy, isn'the? He doesn't know how much he hurt hisgirlfriend by
r****g her. He needs tolearn to control his cock and keep it caged up
until he knows how to use it,doesn't he?"

"Yes, he is abad bad boy." His mother said, "howwould he like it if
someone did that to him?" She continued as she frantically masturbated.
"What if someone fucked him like he fuckedher?"

"You mean likethis?" Kyle said as he pushed two fingers into Mikey's
asshole and startedpumping them in and out. "How do youlike it if someone
fucked you like this boy?" Mikey moaned into the gag loudly. Kyle was now
slapping him with one hand as he finger fucked him with theother hand.

"Ohhhhh,naughty boy, ahhhhhh", his mom groaned. Mikey could now tell that
his mother was getting off on this. "He should know ...what it
feels... like to be....****d." She was furiously batingnow. "A big fat
cock, ahhhhhh, going inand out.... of his hole, ohhhhhh, until it ....dumps
sperm inside of him......OH, and makes him pregnant."

Kyle was intoit now too.

"He's such anaughty boy, isn't he?" Kyle said, "Heshould be ****d himself
over, and over, and over until he learns his lesson".

Suddenly,Mikey's mother groaned loudly and had a huge orgasm masturbating
in the chairnext to her son. Kyle quickly went toher and finger fucked her
cunt hole with the same fingers he used insideMikey's ass. "Naughty dirty
girls shouldbe punished too", Kyle said as he pummeledhis fingers into her
cunt hole. She wasstill cumming. His mother leaned backand opened her
legs, allowing Kyle to fuck her harder.

"Ohhhhhhyesssss, so naughty, ....cumming again.... Ohhhhh" Mikey's mother
moaned. Kylecovered her mouth with one hand to quiet her as he shoved
three fingers in andout of her cunt hole. Mikey couldn'treally see
anything but heard every word and knew that Kyle was also abusinghis mother
right in front of him.

"You bad girl....Naughty girl... whore". It seemed to goon for awhile
until, eventually, things seemed to quiet down.

Mikey stilltied to the desk, he heard some kissing noises and then nothing
forawhile.

"You're such agood girl" Kyle said as he pet her wet dripping cunt lips.
Mikey heard some shuffling and then saw Kylestep in front of him. He
picked up hisface with both wet sloppy hands, and looked into the boy's
eyes as he spoke tohim.

"I think yourMama is right boy," Kyle said, "You need to know what its like
being treatedlike a girl, ... just like Stephanie. Maybe that way you will
finally learn how to use and NOT use that cockof yours." Mikey heard the
door closeand that his mother must have left. Kyleuntied Mikey and pushed
him to the floor, on his knees, at his feet. His cock was swollen in front
of Mikey's faceand the boy knew he must keep his eyes fixed on it, as
directed.

"Yes boy," Kylesaid, "Stare at that real man cock. He pulled the gag out of
Mikey's mouth but pressed his cock into itimmediately. "Look at me boy,"
he saidas he held his cock inside Mikey's mouth, "listen very closely at
what I'm about to say". Mikey stayed still as Kyle slowly moved his cock in
and out of his mouth as he spoke.

"We are going to put you in Stephanie's place. At school, the gym and at home. Stephanie will be out of commission now so someone will need to take her place. Even your mother thinks it is a good idea. The coach already knows about this." Mikey realized at that point, that Kyle and the coach were working as a team now.

Kyle started fucking Mikey's throat as he spoke. "We are going back to visit the ther****t tomorrow" he continued, "He will help you with this new phase of your learning and make the transition easier for you." Up to this point, Mikey had been unable to speak at all. Now, with a cock stuffed inside his mouth, he knew what he should do.

"Do you understand boy?" Kyle felt Mikey's tongue stroking his cock as he sucked on it.
"Good girl," Kyle said, "Suck out that nut like a good little girl, and I'll let you eat and go to bed. Tomorrow,after practice, we will head to the ther****t for some additional training.

Mikey knew, at this point, to just shut up and suck. He knew that Kyle would feel better after he got his nut and would calm down. Mikey knew that he would swallow every drop and quietly go to bed, caged as usual. Tomorrow would be another day.

*********************************************
Chapter 25

Now, Kyle had a reason to keep me locked in the chastity. I don't know why I didn't argue with him but he seemed so angry with me that I think he actually believes that I got Stephanie pregnant. In reality, I have not been allowed to fuck my girlfriend in months and was only allowed to watch Kyle and the coach d**g her and repeatedly **** her. I was only there to clean the mess afterwards, sucking their cocks and her sloppy cunt until all the cum and pussy juice was swallowed.
After school, I was on my way to practice as usual and, after that, to the ther****t's office for my second session. When I got to the gym, Coach called me into his office.
"Are you caged girl?" Coach was now calling me a "girl".
"Yes sir" I said nodding.
"Yeah, you couldn't control it and you got your girlfriend pregnant, right?" He said more of a statement and not a question.
"Sir, I really don't ..." Coach screamed as he interrupted me.
"I said, YOU got your girlfriend pregnant didn't you boy?" I understood what he was doing now.
"Ahhh, yes Sir, I..." I said as I dropped my head knowing that was not the truth.
"Well, the team is gonna have to know about this too son" The coach said, "This is a perfect example of how boys like you need to be taught a lesson and get their cocks under control."
He grabbed me by the neck and held me head up with one hand, while the other hand went into the back of my pants.
"Where's the girl panties, boy?" The coach asked as he felt up my ass. "Didn't your stepdad say that from now on, you get treated just like the girlfriend you ****d?"
"Sir, I didn't ..." Before I could answer, he pushed me down under his desk.
"Get under there where you belong and put you panties on little girl".
From nowhere, he threw a pair of pink lacy panties at me. It was very cramped down there and difficult to move around enough to get my pants off and the panties on.
"Coach, there's no room down here to..."
"Shut the fuck up girl" Coach yelled, "give me your pants when they're off. From now on, we treat you like you treated Stephanie". I handed him my pants and pulled the panties on over my chastity cage. There was no room
to move at all as the coach pulled his sweatpants down and spread his legs.My face went into his smelly wet jock pouch.
"Put your nose in my balls and smell little girl." He said as I heard some noise outside his office. "Don't make a fuckin sound bitch." There was knocking at this door.
"Yeah," he yelled toward the door, "Come on in." I wasn't sure who it was until I heard them speak.
"Coach," it sounded like Coletti from the team, "We wanted to talk to you about the new rules of no cumming, Sir".
"What?" Coach said as he pulled opened his jockstrap and let his huge cock flop out in my face. He continued holding my head and pushed his black cock into my mouth.

"Well, you see Coach," Coletti said, "me and the boys understand we're not
supposed to lose our cum, but how long do we have to hold it back? I mean,
its been a whole day now and the guys usually cum a few times a day".

"That is obviously going to change from now on." The coach said as he
slowly pushed his cock down my throat. I was trying to not make a sound
because that would ruin my entire reputation in front of the whole team.
"The whole point is to keep your sperm inside your balls to increase
testosterone production and..."

"We know that Sir, but we're afraid our cocks might just cum on their own
from rubbing in our sweatpants, and you wouldn't want that, right Coach?"

"What the fuck,.... NO" The coach said as he forced his cock into my throat
from his anger. I gagged loudly. Fuck, I hope they didn't hear me.

"Well, me and the boys...ahhhh"

There was a pause of silence. Coach was now pumping my throat. I am sure
Coletti must have heard something and figured things out by now.

"Ahhh," Coletti continued, "Ahhh, me and the boys were wondering if you
would allow us to empty our balls if we promise to do it your way and when
you allow it. That way nobody breaks the rules and cums without you
knowing it."

"Fuck... that a good idea Coletti." Coach said as his cock seemed to get
harder. "We will do team milkings once a week. I will choose who is
allowed to cum, and how, and the team watches it."

Coach was gonna cum. I could tell. He was pumping faster now and there
was no sound from Coletti at all. They must be watching the whole thing
from the front of his desk. They couldn't see me but I think they figured
it out.

"Fuck yeah, as incentive, I will allow the winning wrestler to shoot his
load as a reward, but ... ahhh...he must follow my orders... and only
cum..... after I give him permission....fuckkkkkk, or he is punished
.... Fuck.... Ohhhhhhh , shhhhhhhhitttttttttt."

Talking like that must have put Coach over the edge as I felt the cum shoot
into my mouth. He pounded my face so hard that my head hit the top of his
desk from underneath, moving it. The only sound I heard was the Coach
groaning, but I knew the boys were there watching the whole thing. They
didn't say a word as Coach calmed down.

"I want the team in the Varsity lockerroom tomorrow after practice", Coach
said. "No jocks, just wear your singlets only. Each of you will wrestle
and I decide who gets rewarded. You will have to learn that this won't
come easy and you only cum my way or no way at all. Understood?"

"Yes sir" Coletti said waiting to see what happened under the desk.

"Now get out of here" the Coach yelled and I heard them running out the
door.

The coach reached under his desk and grab me by the hair, pulling me in
front of him.

"There better not be one drop on the floor boy" he said as he looked under
his desk. "If you made a mess, I'll make you lick it off the floor".
Luckily, the floor was clean. I was able to get all his cum in mouth and
not miss a drop".

He pushed me toward the door and threw my pants to me. "Get your pussy ass
home boy", he said as I pulled up my pants and ran out the door.

I got home and Kyle was waiting standing at the kitchen sink, washing his
hands. I immediately dropped to my knees and pressed my face into my
stepdad's ass, smelling loudly as directed. He said nothing to me. I
heard him unbutton his pants and then drop his jeans to the floor. He was
only wearing a jock. I instantly got a musky odor from his crotch but
didn't hesitate to press my face deep into his ass crack. I knew this was
expected of me.

I searched for his hole and started licking it as he expected me to do. He
pushed his ass out toward me and opened his legs for me to get better
access to his smelly sweaty hole. My tongue gave him long wet licks before
trying to dig into the hole deeper. I could smell and taste his musky
scent and he whispered "Good little girl. Remember, your mother and I
think it is best if you learn your lesson by being treated like you treated
your girlfriend".

Slowly, he started to move toward the bedroom, so I had to scramble on my
hands and knees behind him trying to keep my mouth on his hole as directed.
My knees were killing me when he finally said, "That's enough girl" and
kicked me away. I knew I must keep all my focus on him so I wouldn't be
punished for breaking the rules.

He picked up a small bag and said, "Lets go, we're already late for the
ther****t appointment." I followed him without saying a word, afraid to
anything that might upset him.

When we arrived, the ther****t was already in the waiting room. As soon as
we arrived, he asked us to follow him into his private office. I was very
surprised to see another younger man very well dressed, who was seated in a
chair next to the doctors desk. He was dark skinned and looked Arabic or
middle eastern to me. He had a full, but very manicured beard and very
dark eyes. He stood when we entered.

"This is my intern, Dr. Curtis," Dr. Harrington said to Kyle, "he will be
here to assist us and will document the process for his thesis paper." The
three men shook hands like I wasn't even in the room. Kyle gently, but
firmly, grab me by the back of the neck and guided me in front of the young
doctor and pushed me to my knees.

"My boy, ahhh girl, knows her place when a real man in present doctor." He
said to the arab intern, "Im sure you know why she is here. Dr. Harrington
has offered to help with his problem."

The Arabic man stepped forward so that my face was basically touching the
crotch of his pants. I dropped my head so my face wouldn't go directly
into his crotch.

The Arab looked down and said, "I know about the boy's history of not being
able to control himself, and r****g the girl." I quickly lifted my face to
deny the charges and found his crotch bulge directly on my face.
Dr. Curtis put both hands behind my head and pulled my face into his
crotch.

"Dr. Harrington has a wonderful way of putting a boy in his proper place
when he disrespects another person like you did boy." He said to me as he
pushed his bulge against my face. He seemed so sure of himself. He then
opened my mouth with his fingers as he spoke, holding his cock bulge
directly in my mouth. "I hope I can help the good doctor along the way
too."

Dr. Curtis guided me into a soft cushion chair.

"Shall I prepare him doctor?" Curtis asked. I watched the Arab take a pill
and drop it into a glass of something and brought it to my mouth. "Drink
boy", he said, "It will help you to focus and learn." I looked at him
smiling at me as he helped me drink the beverage. It tasted like water.

"Please doctor", Dr. Harrington said as he guided my step dad to a chair
across from me. "sit here Kyle and just observe for me?"

"Sure Brian", Kyle replied like they were best buddies. Dr. Harrington
came to me and gently grabbed my face with both hands, looking at me
directly in the eyes. "You will focus on my voice boy and stare into my
eyes. Don't look anywhere else but my eyes no matter what happens. Do you
understand boy?"

"Yes sir," I said.

"Don't speak boy," he said sternly, "Don't ever speak unless you are given
permission to do so. You need to know your place now. I want you to just
nod your head if you understand."

I nodded.

"Good boy..." His face was directly in front of mine. "My eyes, little
boy, look at my eyes and focus on the black center of the eye. Look into
it boy. Stare at the black hole. Take a deep breath with me" I took a
deep breath and, suddenly, felt very light headed.

"Good boy..." the doctor said, "deep breath again". My head was suddenly
spinning and I knew it was that pill I took. I soon felt like I wasn't
breathing at all.

"Good boy..."

"Good boy..."

I didn't hear much after that. Only certain words came into my brain. I
couldn't open my eyes but I could hear the doctor speaking. I tried to
focus on the doctors words...

Cocks fuck pussies.
You no longer have a cock because you will be treated like Stephanie.
You now have a hole like she does... a pussy.
Yes, a boy pussy.
All pussies are designed to be filled with cock.
My boy pussy is also made for cock.

Yes, it seems natural to me now, completely natural. I should be fucked in
my pussy. Am I a girl if I have a pussy? I must be a girl I thought. It
is natural for a girl like me, to have a pussy now. A girl's pussy should
be fucked hard by dominant male cock. My head was full of so many thoughts
now.

The doctor continued...
It is natural for a real cock to penetrate a pussy.
Penetrate your pussy. Fill you with cock. Fuck you.
Natural to be pumped full of cum.
Cocks will breed you now.
You will be very happy when a cock fills your body with cum.
When that happens, you become his property because his cum is inside you.
Mmmmm, YES!

A girl wears sexy clothes to attract men with cocks.
Little muscle boys, ah girls, like you, should never dress like a real man.
You will dress sexy to attract real men.
Sexy nylons and panties feel so good.
Pantyhose against your skin.

Against your new clit. Yes, that's right, if you have a pussy, then you
must have a clit too.

Sheer sexy hose that show your wet pussy, and clit.



Yes, pussy girls like me are submissive. It is natural for me to be
submissive to real men now because they have seeded me with cum. I was
born to be sexy and serve real men. It is my purpose. I must obey real
men. He knows what is best for me now. All of these thoughts were
floating in my head and I couldn't think straight any longer. I look to a
real man for guidance and orders to follow.

I am stupid. I can't decide things for myself so I must obey him. I am
dumb, so dumb. It is only natural to give myself to him, completely. I
want to be a good girl for him. It is the only natural thing to do.

Only natural . . . Suddenly there was silence. No thoughts in my head. My
mind was blank.





Suddenly, I felt more awake but very very relaxed. My eyes opened. The
doctor's face was directly in front of mine but Dr. Curtis was standing
next to him. I could hear Dr. Harrington speaking clearly to me now.

"Hello Mika" Dr. Harrington said looking down at me. "Do you want to be a
good girl now?" I nodded. Dr. Curtis said nothing and brought his thumb
to my mouth.

Dr. Harrington said, "Suck it girl".

I opened my mouth and the doctor pushed his thumb into my mouth and I
sucked...

"Oh, she is a good girl doctor" Curtis said as I sucked his thumb. "and
she is such a good sucker... and she looks so pretty in her outfit." It
took a minute to register what he said and I looked down at myself and saw
I was wearing panties and nylons. I have no idea how my clothes had been
changed but Dr. Curtis grabbed my head to focus back on him.

"You know what pretty girls are expected to do for men, don't you girl?"
Dr. Harrington was speaking to me while Dr. Curtis, the dark muscular
Arabic doctor, gently lifted me into his arms.

"That's right girl" Dr. Harrington was narrating while the other doctor
guided me to the sofa. "You're gonna do what good slutty girls are
supposed to do" he said, "you're going to take care of the man's needs.
You're going to make sure that a real man has a wonderful cum because
that's your job now." I felt like I was d**gged. I couldn't speak but
understood everything that was being said to me. I was laid back on the
sofa and doctor started to remove his clothes as he looked down at me.

I looked up at him as he stared at me. His body was muscular and covered
in a fine layer of black hair. His chest looked pumped and, even covered
in hair, I could see his defined abs muscles. He didn't hesitate to remove
all his clothes and laid down on top of me. His hand went right to my
hole, avoiding any contact with my caged cock, hidden inside the panties.
He kissed me full on the mouth.

"Oh, the man likes you girl." Dr Harrington said from above us, "You're a
good girl to make your man horny, aren't you?" Again, I felt like I
couldn't speak. The man on top of me started moaning as he went to my
nipples to suck. His fingers were rubbing all around my asshole, ahhhh,
... my pussy. I knew he was going to put his cock inside there but
couldn't stop him. As he was kissing my nipples, he lifted my legs up to
better expose my pussy. He kept kissing downward and I thought he would
kiss my caged cock, but he skipped it and went directly to my raised ass.
His lips kissed my pussy hole and his tongue starting licking everywhere.

"Oh, you're such a naughty girl", the doctor said, "Why are you letting
this man do this to you girl? You should stop him. Are you teasing him
girl? Now, that's not nice. You are making the man very very horny now."
The doctor leaned into my ear now and talked directly into it.

"This is your fault girl. You know what happens when a real man gets
horny?" he whispered, "He will need to rut into your pussy soon. You know
that right? You're being naughty by making this man horny now" I only
moaned as his tongue pushed inside my hole.

"I think you should stop the man, girl" The doctor continued whispering, "A
good girl would stop him from going any further. Why aren't you stopping
him little Mika?"

The man licking my pussy started grunting like an a****l, sticking his
fingers into me now. I could tell he was jerking his own cock, groaning,
while licking and fingering my hole.

"If you don't stop him, soon it will be too late, girl" I couldn't speak.
I felt like I was under a spell or something because I couldn't deny how
extremely horny I was feeling. It felt wonderful and all I could do was
moan. "You know this man is going to **** you just like you ****d
Stephanie. It will be painful so my advice is to stop the man."

I heard Dr. Harrington's voice and wanted to stop him but I couldn't. I
couldn't move.

"Ok girl, you have decided to be a naughty slut for this man, and allow him
to do whatever he wants then?" Dr. Harrington stood up and pulled my arms
over my head. I felt another pair of hands on my ankles, pulling my legs
apart. I am wondering if it was my step father but could not see him.

I looked down, and for the first time, I saw his huge arab cock. It looked
artificial because of the size. Even though it looked swollen and hard, it
hung down so far that I couldn't see the head of the cock. He seemed to
become very aggressive now, and was jerking his cock directly against my
asshole. The men holding my arms and legs pulled harder to hold me down
just as I felt the head of his cock press against my hole. I became very
anxious because all three men seemed to tense up just as I felt the
pressure of his cock pushing into my hole.

Suddenly, I felt an enormous pain in my asshole and tried to pull away. I
was able to scream. The two men holding me down increased their hold on my
arms and legs as Dr. Curtis pressed his body down against mine. He wrapped
his arms around me as though to keep me in place as he forced his cock into
my pussy hole.

"Nooooo," I found my voice, "please Noooo, it hurts.... Aughhhhh" I tried
to move my arms and kick my legs as I was literally being ****d. The arab
started rutting into me with full force now.

"Now you know what it is like to be ****d Mika." Dr. Harrington yelled as
he held my arms down. "This is what you did to Stephanie, didn't you? You
****d Stephanie and made her pregnant didn't you?"

"Noooo, Nooo Sir" I screamed as my r****t kept pummelling my hole. I never
felt anything so painful in my life.

"You fucking whore" Dr. Curtis yelled as he pumped his cock into me,
slapping his balls against my ass. "I'm going to get you pregnant now."

"Please Sir," I yelled, "I didn't mean to get her pregnant... ohhhh,
please"

"Are you sorry you ****d her little boy?" Dr. Harrington asked.

"Yes Sir, I'm sorry I got her pregnant and I promise to never do it again."

"So, you will never fuck her that way again?" He asked me.

"No Sir, I will never do it again" I replied

"You will never fuck her again." The doctor said, "repeat boy!"

"I will never fuck her again sir"

"You will never fuck her again."

"I will never fuck her again"

"You will never fuck again" Dr. Harrington said.

"I will never fuck again".

"Good girl" he said more calmly now.

Suddenly, the man fucking me seemed to slow down but started using longer
strokes instead of jabbing me.

"Say it again, girl" Dr. Harrington said to me, "I will never fuck again"

"Ohhhh," I moaned as I felt the pain in my hole begin to subside. "I will
never fuck again."

"Girls like you will get fucked", he said to me.

"I will get fucked" I replied as I began to calm down enjoy the gentle
pushing in my asshole.

"You love how this feels now, don't you girl". Suddenly I felt a vibrator
against my chastity cage while the Arab continued to fuck my hole.

"Ohhhhh, I .... " I moaned as I felt the wonderful vibration against my
cock.

"This boy pussy is gonna make me cum." Dr. Curtis said as he increased his
speed. Now it was feeling wonderful and the vibrator was giving me a
euphoric feeling. I thought it was going to make me cum too.

"Ohhhh, Mmmmmm, Sirrrr" I moaned.

"You love being fucked now don't you Mika?" Dr. Harrington asked

"ohhhhh, yes Sir" I groaned, "I love this Sir"

Dr. Harrington noticed me becoming very horny now. "You know the rules
girl," he said, "you always ask permission to cum from your superiors. You
will never ever cum unless given permission to do so."

"OHhhh," I moaned, "The vibrator Sir."

"Ahhhh yes, girls love when you put a vibrator on their clitty while being
fucked."

"Mmmmm, please sir, may I cum?"

"You mean cum like a slutty girl? While being fucked with a vibrator?"

I couldn't hold it much longer. Suddenly the cock inside felt absolutely
wonderful. I was grinding my ass against the Arab fucker.

"There is one man who should be the one to give you permission to cum
girl." The doctor said, "Who do you think that person is?"

"My stepdad, Sir?" I moaned as I looked up and saw my stepfather above me,
holding my legs. "Please Sir" I begged now. "Please would you allow me to
cum Sir?"

"NO, don't be a selfish little whore. You never cum before the real man
cums first girl." My Dad said, "You know that!" I noticed that he was the
one holding the vibrator against my cage.

The Arab suddenly slowed his fucking down, almost teasing me. "Do you want
my sperm inside you pretty girl? Show me how much you want my cum. Fuck
yourself on my cock baby"

I was delirious with lust and desire now. My head dropping back and forth
as I grinded and fucked myself against his cock. I was moving my ass in
circles, in and out, trying to make him cum. Suddenly he stopped moving
entirely. The vibrator was going to make me cum so I pumped myself on his
cock as fast as I could to make him cum first.

He smiled at me as he watched me try to make him cum.

"Ohhhhh, fuck yeah, you are such a whore. Do you want my cum little
girl?", the Arab doctor said, "you want me to cum inside you so you can get
your selfish little orgasm? Tell me you want my cum inside that slutty
dirty pussy. Say it girl".

"Please cum inside my slutty dirty pussy Sir" I yelled.

"You're asking me to fuck you hard and cum inside your pretty pussy?" He
said.

"Yes sir, please" I groaned as the vibrator made my orgasm inevitable. My
cock was straining and pressing against the chastity cage and I knew I
would be punished if I came without permission.

"You want my cum girl?" Suddenly, he started to pound my hole, rutting
into me with full thrusts. "Then take my cum like the good slutty whore
you are". He was fucking so hard now.

"Ohhhhhh, yessss," It hurt so good now. I knew he was going to cum.

"Fuckkkk, good girl" he groaned as his orgasm started, "fuckkkkkk,
uuughhhh, you fucking whore, cumming now...uuuughghhgh."

"Sir, please let me cum" I begged, "PLEASE"

Dr. Harrington spoke up. "From now on, you will obey your Stepfather
unconditionally. You will live day to day by his rules, without exception.
Are you agreeing to this?"

My stepfather spoke up. "You want to cum like a girl again, don't you boy?
Girls love vibrators on their clit. Do you like the vibrator on your clit,
girl?"

"Yes Sir," I was cumming, "Yes sir please, I want to cum like a girl"

"Cum, you little whore" my Stepfather said as he looked directly into my
face.

"Ohhhhhhhhh, fuckkkkkk" I was cumming inside the cage.

Before I could recover, the Arab pushed his cock into my mouth for
cleaning. I licked and sucked every inch of it. I thought I must be a
whore to do this. He laughed at me and walked away. My stepfather also
disappeared. In fact, I couldn't see anyone but I heard Dr. Harrington's
voice.

"Sleep girl" he said to me, "You need the rest."

I don't remember anything after that.


*********************************************
Chapter 26

The next day, everything seemed different to me. I cant quite explain why
but I was happy. I wasn't full of anxiety as usual. I woke up and smiled
even though my cock was straining against the chastity cage, trying to have
some morning wood. I put on some underwear and socks, and found my
bathrobe and went downstairs for breakfast. Kyle, my stepdad, was having
coffee in his robe too. He looked up and smiled at me. "Look how pretty
my little girl is...". He said as I looked down at myself and, for the
first time, I realized I had put on sheer pink panties with matching pink
thigh-high nylons, and a sheer negligie. "Under the table girl" he calmly
said as he opened his legs to allow me access. I said nothing but
immediately did as I was told. "Good girl," he smiled I instantly went to
suck his cock, as expected, but he slapped my face. "Not now slut, just
bring your nose under my balls and stay there and smell while I talk to you
this morning." He lifted himself slightly to give me better access and
then closed his legs around my head to keep me in place. "No shower yet
this morning to give you a nice man scent." He smelled like he had been
sweating all night. His balls were very musky and moist. "Can you hear me
girl?" I nodded from under his balls, taking deep breaths so he knew I was
smelling him. He was so hairy down there that his ass hairs were going up
my nose. "Your mother and I will continue treating you like Stephanie
until, we believe, you have learned your lesson. You will keep the cage on
and wear this underwear all day today. The intern, Dr. Curtis, who you met
yesterday, will be stopping by to give you new medication to help you
through this training this process. I felt the anxiety begin to build
again. "You like Dr. Curtis, don't you girl?" He asked and I shook my
head to say NO. "What?" He pushed his chair back and grabbed me by the
hair. "How could you say no when he has only helped in your training?" He
suddenly became angry and pushed me down on the floor. He rolled me to my
back and stood over me. "Open those fuckin legs and grab your heels, girl"
he ordered. I spread my legs open, reached in between my legs bending my
knees and grabbed my heels. I looked up at him with tears in my eyes
knowing I had upset him. Suddenly, he started to piss on my face. Right
there in the kitchen. "You better start swallowing girl," he said looking
down at me, "or you'll will lick every drop off the floor before your
mother comes down, understand?" "Yes sir" I said "Open your fucking mouth
and let me see you swallowing it" He ordered. I drank as much as I could
without spilling much. I knew I would have to clean it with my tongue
later anyway. I thought my punishment was done but then he reached for a
small ruler off his desk. He pulled my panties down my legs to expose my
naked asshole. The pain came so quickly there was no time to register it.
My hole! He was hitting directly on my exposed pussy with the ruler. "You
are a bad ...(hit) girl...(hit) for being unappreciative...(hit) to those
who are ...(hit) trying to help .. (Hit)you". He yelled as he hit my
vulnerable soft pussy with the cruel ruler. "Pleaseeeeee, Sir" I sobbed,
"Ouch.... Fuck,.. please stop Sir" "Ill stop (hit)... when you
learned(hit)... your lesson, your (hit)...selfish bitch" He yelled "Im
sorry" I was crying now, "Ohhhhhhhh, pleaseeeeee Daddy, I promise to be
good". "A good (hit)...GIRL?" he asked "Yes, yes, Daddy" I quickly
replied, "I'll be a good girl... I promise". He stopped. I covered my
eyes and cried. My hole was flaming hot and a dark dark red color.
Suddenly, I felt the vibrator on my cage again. I opened my eyes and my
stepdad was pressing it against my chastity cage. I instantly stopped
crying and began to moan. Still laying on my back with my legs spread in
the air, the vibrator made my cock throb. "See girl", he smiled,
"sometimes pleasure comes from pain." He press his foot into my face. With
one hand, he rubbed my tender pussy and the other hand held the vibrator
against my cage. I remember the last time I had an orgasm like this and it
was wonderful. "Lick my foot nice girl," he said, "clean my feet. How
does that pussy feel now?" "Ughghhh, hurts.... thir" I tried to speak
around his toes. "Do you want me to take the vibrator off your clit girl?"
"No Sir," I said quickly, "Thank you for rubbing my clit Sir" He smeared
his foot all along my face. My tongue was out and I was now moaning. I
was getting close to cumming, even in the cage, and he suddenly pulled the
vibrator away and went back to his seat. "Finish licking the floor girl,
and get back under the table where you belong. After Dr. Curtis drops off
your medication, we have a meeting with your coach at the gym." I did
exactly as I was told. I felt awful but more because I disappointed my
stepdad than the pain on my pussy hole. After crawling under the table
again, I rubbed my hole and it felt very swollen and tender. My face went
back to daddy's crotch to smell and lick. There was a knock on the door
and Kyle stood up and walked away but before doing so, he pushed the chair
back in trapping me under the table like I was in a cage. I said nothing
for fear of upsetting him again. I heard him talking to the doctor. "You
brought his meds?" Kyle asked. "Yes Sir, make sure he takes them twice a
day." The doctor replied, "It will keep him in the right mindset while
training him." "Thank you" Kyle replied, "You need to use him?" "Sure,
but I only have time for a quick one." There voices got louder and I knew
they were coming towards me. "Where is she?" "Have a seat here, doctor"
The chair was pulled out in front of me and the Arab sat down. I didn't
know what to do. "Bitch, are you there?" Kyle said, "Say hello to the nice
doctor." I knew what that meant. I opened my mouth to suck him but the
doctor stopped me and put his fingers into my mouth and I felt a pill.
"Swallow your vitamin little bitch." He said as he kept his fingers in my
mouth. It was difficult to swallow with his fingers there but I opened my
throat and he pushed the pill down into it. "No shower yet today honey,"
the Arab man said as he opened his pants and I was hit with his crotch man
smell. "Take a nice whiff of that cock cheese girl," he said as he pulled
my face into his crotch. "Put your mouth where it belongs," he said, "this
won't take long." He pulled my head down over his cock and I felt it enter
my throat. "Good girl" he moaned. "Suck out your reward bitch," he said,
"You want that man juice, don't you girl?" I couldn't answer. He kept
talking to me as I started to feel light headed and calm. "You are such a
good little girl now, aren't you... sucking cocks like all whores do. Just
clear your mind and think of nothing besides that beautiful thick cock in
your mouth. Nothing matters at this moment than pulling that wonderful man
seed from my balls and into your mouth. Cock. Cock makes you feel so good.
You love sperm. Sperm quenches your thirst as it pours into your stomach.
You love sperm. You need sperm. Don't you girl? Of course you do. All
good girls focus on their man and make him feel good by sucking out his
sperm." At that moment, he was right. I needed it. I sucked as deep and
hard as I could. Yes, I did want him to feel good. I wanted him to have a
wonderful orgasm. I wanted him to be proud of me and how I serviced his
needs. "fuckkkkk.... Ugh" he groaned, "Are you ready for that wonderful
surprise to squirt out into your mouth girl?" I moaned and sucked harder.
"Gonna cum for you honey.... Ughhhhhhh. Just for you little girl" He held
my head down on his cock and I felt the cum shoot into my throat.
"Fuckkkkkkk yeahhhh, mmmm". I couldn't breathe but he finally released my
head and I held the cockhead in my mouth until the sperm stopped. "Clean
girl". I licked his cock and balls. He lifted himself up off the chair
and I knew I should go down to his asshole and clean it like a good girl.
Girl? Why was I calling myself a girl? I'm a guy. I'm a straight guy who
had a girlfriend. I liked to fuck girls, but now I am different. My brain
seemed different. This cock was more important now. I wanted to make this
man proud of me. I felt happy and proud of myself that I made him cum.
After slapping my face, he said, "What do you say bitch?" "Thank you Sir"
I replied. "Good girl." He got up and said something to my step dad and
left. My stepdad told me to crawl to him. I pushed the chair out of the
way and crawled to him, kneeling at his feet and, as ordered, put my face
into his crotch. I waited instructions. "Take it out and hold it in your
mouth while I tell you what is happening today." I reached for his pants
and he slapped me across the face. "No hands girl"... My head started to
spin and I felt all tingly inside. I thought it must be the "vitamin" that
Dr. Curtis made me take earlier. I finally got Kyle's cock into my mouth
and held it there. I did not suck because he didn't say to suck. "Good
girl," he said, "now look at me and listen" I looked up at his face with
his cock stuffed into my mouth. "Coach needs your service today. He is
implementing a new program, as you know, and the team is just learning how
obey the "no cum" policy. He doesn't want to cage them, like you, because
they are real boys and they need to empty their balls like real boys do.
They will grow up to be real men that use girls, like you, to take their
cum. Coach understands that real boys can't hold their cum but wants them
to do it only when he allows it. He doesn't want them jerking off and
spraying their seed all over the lockerroom either, so he needs someplace
for them to put their cum." I knew where this was going. I dreaded the
thought of Coletti using me as a cumdump. "Put this singlet on over your
panties", he said, "that's all you need to wear today." I pulled up the
pink singlet and noticed how sheer it was as it stretched over my muscle.
I was feeling kinda drunk and stubbled while dressing. I thought it was
the vitamin I had taken. Kyle grabbed my hair to steady me then turned
away and said "lets go girl". I scurried on my knees behind him and
pressed my face in his sweaty asscrack as directed. He told me to walk
normally and get in the truck. We arrived at the gym and, again, I
followed him with my face in his ass. I was terrified someone would see me
but it was still early so not many people were around. We walked right
into the coach's office, where he was sitting behind his desk,
shirtless. His chest looked huge and slightly sweaty. His pec muscles so
pumped that his nipples pointed downward. Kyle turned to me, grabbed my
hair, and pushed me under the coach's desk. "Go where you belong girl" he
said as he kicked my ass under the desk. Coach just moved his chair to
watch the scene and laughed. "Here she is Charlie" Kyle said to the
coach. "Let me know when you're finished and I'll come pick her up."
"Thanks for lending her to the team today bro", the coach said. "I see she
is appropriately dressed too. Are those cute little pink panties under
there?" My stepdad laughed. "Of course," my stepdad laughed. "Well, the
boys have a lot of bottled up sperm in their balls, and are getting
frustrated not being allowed to cum. Little Mikey here will help the team
with that today." He foot gently kicked my crotch.
"The doctor gave her the vitamin she needs to help you with the team."
Kyle said, "I don't think she will give you any problems now." He was
right. I felt very horny and wish my cock could be free. I stared at the
coach's crotch under the desk and wanted to suck his cock. What was wrong
with me? All I could think about was cock. His big black huge cock, with
cum inside his balls just waiting to be released. Fuck I was so horny.
"I'm gonna go to his girlfriends house," Kyle said, "and see how she's
doing." He was going to fuck her again. I am under the coach's desk,
ready to service his cock, and my stepdad is going to fuck my girlfriend.
What the fuck has happened to me?

*********************************************
Chapter 27

I was in the Coach's office, under his desk, staring at his thick thighs
that were taking up most of the room. He spread them wide open as he
reached his hand to his crotch. The phone rang. Coach answered and spoke
about business as he rubbed his growing cock bulge. I could see his cock
lengthening down the inside of his tight sweatpants toward his knee. He
lifted his ass up off his seat and pointed down with his finger. I knew he
wanted me to pull down his sweatpants. The musky smell hit me instantly
and, as soon as his pants were lowered, he pulled my face into his crotch.

I felt faint and so horny at the same time. I think that pill was taking
its effect now and my cock throbbed in the chastity cage. I opened my
mouth and he pushed a few fingers in, fucking them in and out. Then, with
his fingers holding my mouth open, he guided it to his throbbing cock and
pushed it inside. I wanted it this time. At that moment, I truly loved
sucking this huge black cock.

I wanted the coach to be proud of me. I wanted to give him an amazing
orgasm more than anything. He was still on the phone as I held his cock in
my mouth. He didn't move and I didn't move. I stayed completely still
feeling his cock throbbing and expanding inside my mouth. He finally ended
his phone call and moved both hands to my face, pulling it into his crotch.
His cock went all the way down my throat. My breathing stopped.

I didn't dare move until I felt myself begin to faint. I pulled off him
and he slapped my face. He pushed his chair back and pulled me out by the
hair.

Still on my knees, he whispered to me.

"Do you know who was on the phone girl?" he asked. "That was the district
athletic director. I told him about my testosterone plan and he is very
interested if it helps us win matches." He continued, "We're going to
allow winning wrestlers to have an orgasm. Those that don't win, will be
caged like you. We will allow each wrestler to have an orgasm based on
their winning record and only during designated milking sessions. "

He stood up, dropped his pants and pushed his cock back into his jock,
turned around and paused. He looked back at me and I knew what was
expected. I crawled to him and pressed my face into his sweaty ass crack.
His smell surrounded my senses. Musky, sweaty, dirty man scent. He waited
until I found his hole and gave it one nice long lick.

He slowly walked into the laundry room, with me following him on his
knees. He pulled me to standing position in front of him, abruptly turned
me around and pushed me to bend over. I thought he might just fuck me
there but, instead, he pressed his fingers into my ass crevice and found my
hole though the singlet and panties underneath. The material was so worn
and thin that he could push his finger directly into my pussy, shoving the
material into my hole as well.

After fucking me with several fingers, he knelt down behind me and pulled
the wet material out of my pussy hole. With both hands, he ripped an
opening through the singlet and my pink panties.

"There girl," he said as he stood up and grabbed the back of my neck, "now
you're ready." He bought me over to a large laundry bin that was full of
dirty clothes, towels, underwear and jocks.

"The boys are finishing up practice now with the athletic director." He
said, "and they'll be here soon." He grabbed my neck and almost lifted me
off the floor. "Get in pussy girl", he said as I climbed into the dirty
laundry bin. It was about 3' by 4' and deep enough to push me down, on my
hands and knees, in the middle of the dirty laundry.

"Hands and knees girl," he orderd.

"Sir... Coach, what is going on...", I asked.

He suddenly slapped me across the face and grabbed my hair.

"shut up and do as you're told bitch", he yelled. He wrapped something
around my head and blindfolded me. Everything went black. The dirty
raunchy laundry smell intensified as he pushed my head down and covered me
completely.

I got on my hands and knees, between the dirty jocks, and then understood
when I saw that there were holes on the sides of the basket on both ends.
Before I could think, he grabbed a strap from inside the basket and wrapped
it around my neck and reattached it to the inside of the basket. My face
was press up against the inside of the basket, over a strategically place
hole, unable to move. He did the same thing with the strap around my hips
at the other end of the basket, pulling my butt against another hole at the
opposite end.

"Spread your knees open girl." He ordered as he slapped my ass. He then
attached a strap to each of my thighs, keeping them spread wide open.

I knew my fate.

I was going to be used as a training tool for the team. Coach covered my
body with more dirty laundry so that I was not visible at all.

"Keep your mouth shut unless there is a cock trying to get into it girl",
he said, "Am I understood?" He kicked he basket hard.

"Yes Sir" I said, thinking about what was to come. Actually, through out
all of this, my cock was straining against the cage. I remember taking a
pill earlier. My head was spinning and I was horny as hell. All I could
think about was cock. For some reason, my brain was completely focused on
big throbbing cock. I couldn't think straight. Visions of hard dripping
cocks flashed through my brain. I almost couldn't wait to taste the first
one coming through that hole.

"Let's see how this works now" It was the coach. Suddenly I felt a cock at
my mouth and knew I must open to it to enter my throat.

"Im fuckin horny as hell so this is gonna be quick." He started throat
fucking me right away. I wasn't ready and started gagging.

"Shut up bitch," he said, "I don't wanna hear any noise coming from you at
all. Not even gagging. The only noise I want to hear is moaning when you
swallow a load, or crying if it hurts. Either way, you will take the fuck
bitch".

I wasn't in a position to argue and simply focused on making the cock in my
throat cum. I wanted the cum. I wanted Kyle to hear about what a good boy
I was and how I took all the cock.

Suddenly, I hear noises coming into the lockerroom.

"Fuck!" the coach yelled as he pulled his unsatisfied cock out of my mouth
quickly. He didn't cum. I wanted more. What was wrong with me? I wanted
his cum.



I don't know what happened to the Coach until I hear him speaking to
another man. I assume it was the Athletic Director, who was working out
with the team. I tried to hear what they were saying as the Varsity team
came into the laundry room. I remained perfectly still and quiet.

"I understand that Smitty here, won today's tournament." The Coach said.
Ugh, I thought. Smitty had a biggest cock on the team. I stifled a groan
knowing what was going to happen.

"I want the singlets off and stand in a line here," He said. I didn't'
hear anything until he yelled, "NOW!" and I heard shuffling.

"You all know about the new training methods and today we are going to
implement it." I heard the Coach walking firmly as he spoke, like a drill
sergeant speaking to the troops. "Basically, no wrestler on my team has an
orgasm without my direct permission, and does it under my direction.
Period. Am I understood?"

"yes coach" each wrestler mumbled.

"Understood?" Coach yelled.

"YES COACH" the guys yelled back in unison.

"I am trusting that each of you have obeyed these rules, which means no one
has emptied their balls in 5 days." He continued walking. "Get hard boys"
there was a pause, "I said get hard!". There was another pause but
eventually I heard some moaning. The wrestlers were jerking off standing
in the line.

"Today, one of you will be rewarded with a nice cum. Smitty here has won
the tournament and will be the first wrestler allowed to release. The rest
of you are not allowed to cum."

There were groans and moans.

"Shut up you faggots" Coach said. "At least I will allow you to watch. We
are all in this together and we stay united as a team. You get to watch
Smitty release his cum for the team."

I felt like the coach was closer to me in the laundry basket.

"Here, inside this basket, is a little surprise for you. I will stand here
and Smitty, you stand at the other end. Boys, you can circle around to get
a good view. You see that hole right in front of that hard dick of yours,
Smitty?"

"Yes... Sir" Smitty said. I could tell he was still jerking off his cock.

"Im gonna hold the basket in place, here, and I want you to put that hard
cock into the hole" Coach pressed himself against my face through the
basket. I felt something press against my asshole and I tried to keep
quiet but couldn't.

"Ummmfgh" I groaned.

"Something is blocking the hole Coach." Smitty said.

"I know it seems that way but I have a surprise inside here for you boy"
Coach chuckled. "There is a nice pussy in there that you will fuck your
cock into. You will be allowed to orgasm because you are the winning
wrestler."

I felt the pressure in my ass increase until it popped inside me.

"Ohhhhh fuck" Smitty said as he pushed, "Fuckin tight pussy. Ohhhhhhh,
yeahhh" He instantly started fucking me. Fast. My face was banging into the
other end of the basket but the coach was there holding it in place.

"Good boy" Coach said, "fuck that hole as hard as you want."

All of a sudden, I felt his cock against my lips. I looked down to see it
was black and knew the coach wanted to finish what he started. He pushed
hard and, because I was strapped in, my mouth was forced open. The angle
of my head tiled back made it easier for him to thrust into my throat. I
was gagging. The team heard me this time. Both holes were now being
fucked by cock. I couldn't believe how my life had changed from my
stepdads training. My brain was in a fog and all I could think about was
cock. Big thick cock dripping slimy white cum. The cock in my pussy
started pounding harder and I could hear him grunting. In fact, all the
wrestlers were moaning.

"Go ahead boys," the coach said, "jerk those cocks, but nobody
cums. Understood?"

"Yes coach" I could tell it was Coletti's voice. I heard, "Fuck yeah, bro"
and "Pound the bitch". I wonder if they knew it was me under all the dirty
laundry.

"Coach, I gotta cum now" Smitty said as he started rutting into my hole. I
was actually loving it now. I was pushing back against him, with a mouth
full of cock, getting his cock deeper into my cunt hole.

"Hold up Smitty," Coach said while he pumped my mouth. Suddenly I felt a
coolness on my back and realized Coach had pushed the laundry away,
exposing me.

"Fuck," said Coletti immediately, "Its little Mikey".

"It's a dude Coach?" Smitty said as he held still momentarily. "I thought
I was fucking some bitch." I felt his cock slowly start pumping again. He
was just too close to stop fucking at this point.

"You are fucking a bitch," Coach said. I felt the coach put both hands
behind my head and pump my mouth. `Get ready to swallow my cum bitch."
The boys were now chanting louder to Smitty, telling him to "fuck the bitch
harder."

"Fuck Coach, I can't hold it back." Smitty said, "Please let me cum now."

"Fuck... uuaagh" Coach groaned loudly, "cum inside the bitch now boy?" I
felt my mouth get flooded with thick cum, making me gag.

Smitty was rutting into me hard now and suddenly I felt something shooting
out of my caged cock. I was cumming without a real orgasm. He was
pounding my prostate, forcing the cum out of my balls.

"Fuckkkkk," Smitty groaned, "I gonna cum.... OHhhhhhh, uuuagggh, fuckkkkk"
I think I actually felt his cum flood my asshole.

"Yeah, fuck bro" the wrestlers were chatting, "Fuckin cum in the bitch".

Smitty continued to pump my hole. Coach took the laundry and covered me
again. The cocks stayed inside me so I didn't dare move.

"Quite a show boys". It was a new voice. It took me a minute to realize
it must have been the Athletic Director. He was a huge muscular black man
and, I remember, always had a big bulge in his sweatpants. He was Coach's
boss.

"I think this new plan will work just fine, don't you?" Coach asked him.

"Sure but now what are you gonna do with all these other boys with hard
cocks?" He asked. Coach took a minute and must have been checking the
other wrestlers.

"They are gonna put those cocks back into their jock and head home with no
cum." Coach said, "They know they can't cum unless they earn it."

"You think that is really what they will do?" His boss said, "Look at this
hard cock about ready to burst." One of the boys moaned so I guess the man
was rubbing his hard cock.

"What about this one?" Another guy moaned. The boys must have been
standing side by side with their cocks sticking out in front of them.

"They will go home and cum in 5 mins Coach," he said, "and there's no
stopping them cause you can't put them all in a cage like the faggot here."
I felt him kick the laundry basket and it shook me.

"True, I guess" Coach said. "You boys know you can't cum without
permission, right?"

"Right coach" they yelled.

"You're not gonna cum when I send you all home either, right?" Coach asked
again.

"Right Coach." The director laughed.

"You believe that?" he said, "I think you are better off just taking care
of it now Coach." What did he mean by that I thought to myself...

"Get into two lines boys" the director continued, "A line behind Coletti
here and line over by the coach. I think it would be best for each of them
to learn they need permission to cum. It seems to me, Coach, that this is
the best way to control their orgasm for now, since they are not caged."

"We let them fuck now?" Coach asked.

"That's right." The director replied, "we have a nice warm wet tight pussy
and mouth here, so let's just let them use little Mikey. The only rule is
they don't cum until you give them permission. They are in two lines, one
in mouth one in pussy, and they fuck until you allow them to shoot."

"If I say they can't cum, then they pull out and wait, right?" Coach asked

"Yes, but", the director said, "they are not allowed to pull out and must
keep fucking without cumming until you say. If they stop pumping, they
receive demerits toward the next practice."

"Perfect" The coach said. "They hold their cum until I allow them to shoot.
If they shoot before that, we punish them. Great discipline training."

"Exactly" the director said.

"And," the coach replied as he pull all the laundry off me, "I have little
Mikey here who will just have to take their fucks until the last man shoots
his sperm inside him." The boys started inserting their hard cocks into
the holes, watching them go inside me.

"Ohhhhh, ughghhhh" I moaned.

"The way I see it," the director said, "this is a win-win solution."

I was going to be fucked by the entire team, and there was nothing I could
do about.


*********************************************
Chapter 28

After hours of being fucked by the entire wrestling team, Kyle arrived and
watched the final athletes abusing his stepson. It seemed as though Mikey
had finally accepted his fate because there seemed to be no more struggling
from him at this point. Coach eventually unstrapped him and pushed him
towards Kyle.

"The girl did a good job Kyle," Coach said, "you should be proud of her. I
think your girl has finally accepted her new job now."

Kyle took his stepson by the back of the neck and, without cleaning him up
or dressing him, walked him outside to the car. He laid down a towel on
the seat and told him to get in.

"I don't want you messing up my car girl" He said as the dazed boy slumped
into the car. It seemed he didn't care that he was basically naked and
covered with cum on his face and body.

"Have fun boy?" Kyle said as we started driving. "Coach is right to make
you leave unwashed with cum all over you. Now, in a few hours, you'll
smell like a real little cum girl."

He was right. Mikey was never allowed to shower or clean any cum off
himself before leaving.

"Now," Kyle said, "all your wrestling buddies know they have a cumdump at
their disposal." He was right again. The whole team knows that Mikey
would allow them to be used if the Coach gives someone permission to cum.
If he wanted to be on the team at all, that was his new job, their cumdump.
As time passed, that is exactly what happened.

Mikey's mind was drifting off to how his life had been changed now.

This is what Mikey's future would bring....



The team was winning tournaments and the athletic director was thrilled
with the Coach's new controlled testosterone theory.

Some boys who broke the rules of holding their cum were also caged in
chastity, but only temporarily. It seemed as though Mikey was forced to
wear his cage 24/7 because "he still can't control his orgasm", the doctor
would say. After each practice tournament, Coach would announce an overall
winner. Mikey knew what was expected of him.

He was usually taken into the Varsity lockerroom and strapped down to the
center bench. His mouth was stuffed with a dirty jockstrap. The boys knew
how to tie him to the bench before the Coach arrived. Coach would always
take his cock out in front of the team and jerk off his huge black shaft as
the winning wrestler unceremoniously prepared to fuck Mikey. If he made
any noise, he would be face slapped and the coach would eventually shove
his cock into his throat to keep him quiet. The wrestlers were all allowed
to jerk off but no one was allowed to cum, of course, unless coach gave
permission.

On the day of the team's last practice before their final match, Coach must
have felt generous because he allowed the whole team to spray Mikey's face
with their cum before they left to shower. Coletti, of course, was the
winning wrestler and pushed his cock into the boy's pussy in one hard
stroke. Mikey screamed out and the coach instantly slapped him hard.

"Take it for the team boy" he said, "that's what your job is now". He
pushed his cock into Mike's throat. The team knew that the Coach would
have to be the first one to cum first, so they edged their cocks, watching
Mikey get spit roasted, and holding their orgasms until the Coach shot his
load in the cumdump's mouth.

"FUckkkkkk fag boy" he yelled, "open your throat." He pulled Mike's head
down to the base of his cock with his nose stuffed in his thick pubes and
fired into the boy's throat. The boy tried to swallow as fast as he could
but more cum spilled out the sides of his mouth. Coach then slowly pulled
out, allowing him to breath again, and wiped his slimy cock all over his
face.

"Open your mouth fag," he said as he squeezed out the last few drops onto
his tongue. Suddenly he unstrapped the boy and flipped him over. He
pulled his arms down below the bench and tied them together underneath. He
told two other boys to grab one leg each and hold them up and open so
Mikey's pussy could continue to be fucked.

"When can I cum in his pussy Coach," Coletti asked as he fucked Mike
harder, "Please Coach, let me cum. I can't hold it."

"If you cum," Coach said, "you will have to eat it out of his ass,
understand Coletti?". The coach would make last minute rules so that the
wrestler, even though on the verge of orgasm, HAD to obey and hold their
cum back until allowed. Coach smiled.

"yes Sir," the boy yelled, "Ohhhhh fuck, so fucking good". He slowed down
so he could get better control of his orgasm.

"What the fuck boy" Coach said as he walked around toward Coletti, "Did I
say to stop fucking him?"

"Sir," Coletti said, "I don't wanna break the rules and cum before I'm
allowed too Sir" Coach stood behind Coletti and pushed his ass harder into
my hole.

"Fuck him, you faggot" Coach said. In the meantime, all the wrestlers were
jerking their cocks above me. Coletti moaned.

"Oh fuck Sir," he said, "Im cumming... fuck I can't hold it Coach."

"I didn't give you fuckin permission, you fuckin homo". The coach said. IT
was too late. Coletti released his cum into Mikey's used pussy. I felt
his cock pulse as he filled me with cum.

"Ohhhhhh fucckkkkkkkkk" Coletti was pumping cum into my hole. Mikey
started moaning louder. Coletti pumped the boy so hard that the Coach saw
something coming out of Mikey's cock cage. It was cum. Mikey's cock was
spilling cum from Coletti fucking him. All the wrestlers were all moaning
now and wanted to cum too. "Fuck", they were saying ... "Coach, please let
us cum now"... and, "Its been so long with no cum, please Coach".

"Fuck, it looks like somebody else had a cum without permission faggot!"
Mikey was completely out of control now, and laid there in post-orgasm
bliss.

"Open your eyes and mouth cumdump," the coach instructed. "You fucked up
again faggot and you'll be punished for that later". Mikey was on his back
now, holding his own legs behind his knees with Coletti still had his cock
inside of his ass.

"You each cum one at a time and spray his face boys," Coach said, "Keep
your fucking mouth open boy". He slapped Mikey's face.

"Clark, you're first." Clark moved over Mikey's face and instantly sprayed
his mouth, nose and mouth. "Ohhhhh yess, fuckkkk" Clark said as he sprayed
the k**'s face.

"Keep that fuckin mouth open and face up boy". Coach said as he slapped
his face again. "You wanna stay on team or not faggot?" Mikey opened his
eyes, but there was a load of cum still covering one eye so he had no
vision.

"Smitty, aim for the other eye boy" Coach said as he guided the wrestler to
my face. Cum hit the other eye and coated his nose too.

"Thompson, your next". Thompson was a big black wrestler in the 186 weight
class with a huge 10" cock. He had a hard time getting it into his jock
for practice each day. It always looked as though his unjocked cock would
burst through the thin singlet material. Thompson spread his legs,
straddled Mikey's face, and lowered his ass over his mouth.

"I don't want to touch your fag face," he said "Don't want that cum on my
ass or you'd be cleaning my hole right now." Mikey could smell his ass
funk, as the aggressive and confident wrestler showed his alpha dominance.
He then just pointed his cock downward to Mikey's mouth and sprayed his
face. There were 6,7, 8 hard squirts that covered his face.

"Go ahead boys" Coach said, "The rest of you cover his face so I cant see
his skin... only cum". That's exactly what happened. Three cocks sprayed
Mikey's face immediately and moved out of the way so another wrestler could
cum on Mikey. Coletti eventually pulled out of his ass and Mikey's legs
slumped to the floor. He had been thoroughly used. His mind was a blur
and now his eyes were closed and coated with several loads of cum.



This was the typical scene for Mikey. Still in his chastity cage, he was
rarely allowed to cum himself, unless from getting fucked. His mind came
back to the present and again, with cum all over him, he followed his step
dad back into the house, this time Mom wasn't home.

"Since your mother's not here, we won't need to clean you up at all." Kyle
continued, "The smell of cum will remind you of your place little girl."
Mikey followed his stepdad as he walked into his bedroom. There on the bed
was Stephanie. She was gagged, on her back, with her elbows tied to her
knees and completely exposed pussy. She looked at me and then looked over
to the corner where I saw another man sitting.

"You're pregnant girlfriend has been entertaining us tonight," Kyle said as
he held her legs open wider. Mikey was standing in the doorway and saw a
dark man get up and walk towards the bed. He noticed it was
Dr. Harrington's assistant, the Arab doctor who fucked him so hard that day
in his office. The Arab climbed onto the bed and put his nose into
Stephanie's crotch.

"Hmmmmm," he smelled, "She smells almost as good as you, little Mika."
Mikey watched and said nothing. He was so exhausted that it just seemed
easier to listen and obey at this point.

"Only your girlfriend Stephanie here has a nice ripe real pussy smell with
cum," he continued, "You only smell like cum so I think we need to put some
pussy juice smell on you too, don't you?" Kyle took Mikey by the neck and
led him to the bed, pushing him down to Stephanie. She looked down at
Mikey, tied and gagged, silently moaning.

"She hasn't had her cum yet," he said, "and I think she is very ready to
squirt her pussy juice on you now Mika". He took the boy's head and pushed
it into Stephanie's cum filled pussy.

"Go ahead and give stephanie the cum she needs". The Arab said, "and while
your there, clean up all that cum that your stepdad put inside her too
little girl".

"This is where you belong boy" Kyle said as he leaned into her pussy with
his face next to mine. "Be a good boy and clean up your girlfriends pussy
after it was fucked by a man who knows how to use his cock". Mikey started
licking up the cum, circling his tongue around her clit and making her moan
louder.

"That's right little girl" the Arab said, "you need to admit that you just
can't control that little cock of yours like a real man." Mikey continued
to lick and suck Stephanie's sloppy cunt hole while listening to the Arab
doctor.

"You can't use that cock of yours like a real man. It might just as well
be a clit now. But your poor girlfriend needs a real cock to fuck her,
doesn't she?" Mikey continued to listen and lick. The Arab slapped the
back of his head. "I said, doesn't she girl?" Mikey nodded his head as he
licked.

"So, we will need to find other men to fuck her instead of you." Stephanie
moaned louder. "This is how you will satisfy your girlfriend. Your new
job will be to use your tongue to clean other men's cum out of your
girlfriends cunt". He grabbed Mikey's face and turned it to face him.
"Tell me that you can't control your cum"

"I can't control my cum" Mikey repeated

"That's right," said the Arab, "since you can't control it, your little
girl clit will need to stay locked up, isn't that right?" Mikey hesitated,
saying nothing as the Arab pushed Mikey's face back into Stephanie's cunt
hole. "Your stepdad has worked hard to train you but, unfortunately, it
hasn't worked."

"He's right, little Mikey", Kyle spoke up, "Finish cleaning her up and
Stephanie will get her cum later. Our good doctor needs to use Stephanie
now. He will give Stephanie a nice big cum while he puts his sperm inside
her womb. Stephanie moaned loudly.

Kyle leaned back at the head of the bed, next to Stephanie, who was still
tied down. He spread his legs and pulled his stepson up between them.

He pointed to his cock. "Why don't' you clean me up here boy while I
explain the next step for you." Mikey layed down on his belly with his
face in his stepdads crotch. He could smell the stale cum and pussy juice
on his cock.

"Lick little boy", Kyle said. Mikey started to lick. "clean your
girlfriends pussy juice off my cock. You know, I was hoping you would've
learned how to control that cock of yours by now. Look at me while I'm
talking to you son and keep licking." Mikey looked up at his stepdad as he
continued to lick his cock.

"I am disappointed in you boy. I am sorry but, in good conscience as your
dad, I just can't let you use that cock of yours. Coach told me you had an
orgasm while you were being fucked by a wrestler today. Is that true?"
Without losing eye contact, Mikey nodded while continuing to lick.

"Well, I need to teach you one simple lesson here boy," Kyle said as he
held onto Mikey's face with both hands. "Men cum from fucking right?"
Mikey nodded. "Girls cum from getting fucked, right?" Mikey nodded.
"Well, I think if I was a good stepdad to you, I should simply allow you
cum the way that feels most natural to you. I will repeat this boy....Men
cum by fucking holes and girls cum from getting their holes fucked."

"Well, based on today, it seems to me that you have decided how you like to
cum Mikey. Coach said you had a big orgasm while Coletti was fucking you."
He continued as he pushed his cock into his stepson's mouth, "Suck! Now,
after all this time trying to make you a man, I think I have been wrong
about you from the beginning." Mikey shook his head NO.

"Now, now, I know you didn't have permission to cum but you just couldn't
help yourself. Your pussy was so stimulated by that wrestler that you had
a cum, just like a girl does. Now, you truly know how a girl feels,
right?" He paused, "Don't you?"

Mikey nodded. "I think you loved being fucked and had no control of that
cum. That happens to boys and girls your age. Don't worry, your confused
and its not your fault this time, son." Mikey pulled his mouth off Kyle's
cock to speak, "no, sir, but I ...."

"Shut up when Im speaking to you," Kyle slapped his face and pulled his
mouth back down on his cock. "We're going to see Dr. Harrington tomorrow
to help you with your confusion, son'"

In the meantime, Stephanie started moaning louder laying next to us. The
Arab doctor had was sweating now as he pumped his cock into her pussy. He
was fucking her harder now.

"You see boy, the girl next to you is about to cum while being fucked, just
like you did earlier." He continued, "The doctor will cum by fucking her
and she will cum by being fucked. I think you can see now where you fit
in, don't' you? After all this time, training you, I have finally realized
that you are not trainable as a real man. You are who you are." He pulled
Mikey's mouth off his cock and held his face with both hands.

"You like to cum like a girl, little Mikey." Kyle smiled down at him. "You
like to cum just like stephanie is about to cum now". It was an important
statement for Mikey to learn. He turned Mikey's face to look at the
fucking. The Arab yelled, "Gonna cum now little bitch. Fuckkkkkk, gonna
fill your girl pussy with sperm..." The dark hairy man was rutting into
her now.

"Fuckkkkk, uuuughhhhhh". He was cumming.

Just then, Stephanie rolled her head back and screamed into the gag.

"Look Mikey, your girlfriend is cumming now" Kyle said. Mikey just laid
there, between his stepdad's spread legs and watched Stephanie writhing on
the bed in her orgasm. Kyle started slapping her tits and pinching her
nipples as Stephanie continued writhing in orgasm. Eventually, they both
calmed down and the Arab pulled out of her and rolled over. His cock
dripping with slimy fuck juice.

"I think you know what has to happen now, don't you Mikey." Mikey said
nothing. Kyle guided him in between Stephanie's legs. Mikey saw globs of
white cum oozing from her swollen pussy.

"First the doctor boy". He guided Mikeys face into the Arab man's crotch.
The odor was a pungent mix of sweat, pussy juice and sperm. "Clean boy".
Mikey looked up at the doctor who was smiling down at him and scooted
forward, pushing his cock into Mikey's face. The boy started licking. It
seemed as though words were meaningless at this point.

"Good boy" Kyle said, "now I want Stephanie nice and clean Mikey. I want
you to clamp your mouth around her cunt opening and suck out everything
inside there. I left a load of my sperm inside there already. There
should be lots of cum in there now. After you suck it all out, and swallow
it, you need to lick her pussy lips and crotch down to her ass." Kyle held
Mikey's face in Stephanie's crotch and chuckles to himself.

"Tomorrow, we go see Dr. Harrington again." Kyle said, "He will help you to
finally understand who you really are. It will all feel very natural to
you after you learn from the good doctor tomorrow." It all seemed so
confusing now to poor Mikey. He thought about what Kyle said and maybe he
was right. Maybe Dr. Harrington will make sense of all this.

Mikey groaned.

*********************************************
Chapter 29

After a sleepless night, with my frustrated cock still caged, I woke to
Kyle in my room.

"Morning boy", he said looking down at me, "I have a surprise for you this
morning. First, I need you to take your medication. Remember the good
Arab doctor Curtis, boy?" I nodded. "He said it is important to take your
meds twice a day."

"But what are they for Sir?" I asked.

"They are meds that help you to open your mind and focus," he said, "to
help you understand things better."

He gave me the pill to swallow. "Now just shut up and take this and you'll
feel better." I did as I was told. He then, reached toward my caged cock
and put a key into the lock. I was free! I felt my morning wood instantly
swell up and get hard. It felt so wonderful feeling my cock swell up
again. Thank god it still worked!

"Good, it still works." Kyle said as if reading my mind.

Yes, now that I know my cocks works, I had an instant need to cum. My cock
went to full hardness with a full morning wood. My stepdad knelt on the
bed near my face and I knew what he wanted. I opened my mouth instantly
and sucked in his cock.

"What a good boy you are now.... You have learned your place little Mikey."
He said as I moaned. I reached down and made the mistake of touching
myself and Kyle immediately slapped my hand away.

"No! What a selfish fuck", he said, "Do I need to put the cage back on
boy?" He continued, "I give you a little freedom, like a good guy, and you
take advantage of it and fuck it up". I shake my head NO, looking up at
him with his cock in my mouth.

"You should know better bitch", he said, "from now on, you never, and I
mean NEVER touch that little clit of yours without permission." I nodded
YES eagerly while sucking harder.

"I know you like to cum by being fucked like a girl, and girls have clits,
so that's how its going to happen from now on", he said. "We're going to
visit Dr. Harrington this afternoon who will better explain what is going
to happen."

"Suck boy", he said holding my head, "I gonna cum in your mouth and I want
you to hold it there until I say." I nodded as I tried to deepthroat him.

"Fuck, you're such a good little girl now". He said, "I am proud of how
much you have learned bitch". He moaned and pulled my head down to the
base of his cock. I focused on relaxing my throat and just trying to
breathe.

"Don't move bitch" he moaned. I felt the squirts in the back of my throat
and then he pulled out slightly so he could fill my mouth. He was filling
my mouth with sperm now. I stayed still until he slowly slipped out and I
closed my mouth waiting for his next instructions.

"Show me".

I opened my mouth and he walked up to me kneeling. He smiled down at me as
he put the end of his penis into my cum filled mouth. I held my mouth open
as he started to piss into my mouth, mixing his piss with his cum.

"Wait boy" he said as my mouth filled with his piss. Just as the piss
started to over flow, he said "Swallow bitch, and don't spill any". I took
a huge gulp and swallowed as fast as I could. I knew he would be so angry
if I spilled any of his piss or cum.

Finally, the flow stopped and I took a deep breath and lowered my head.

"Wear only the wrestling singlet, shoes and socks that you wore yesterday
boy, no jock" he said. "We have a stop to make before your doctor
appointment. The athletic director wants you to join a meeting with the
basketball team. After he watched you with the wrestlers, he thought this
might be a good opportunity to use the same policy with the basketball
players.

I wasn't sure what that meant but, as usual, I did as I was told now
because I didn't want to deal with the consequences.

"Drink this protein drink first boy," He said, "You'll need it." I didn't
have an option as he forced me to drink it, holding my head in place.

We drove to the school and practice was just finishing up. We sat and
watched the players enter the lockerroom. They were huge guys, mostly
black, and sweat was dripping off them. Kyle led me into the Varsity
lockerroom, where the players were already half naked, some wearing only
jocks now. They stopped what they were doing when I walked in and stared
at me. The singlet I was wearing was thin white material and basically
sheer. Kyle had taken the cage off me, so my cock was allowed to grow and
throb against the thin singlet, in full view of everyone. It seemed that
rubbing against the nylon material only stimulated my cock more. Several
of the black men had huge bulges in their jock pouch and a few of them
actually rubbed themselves in front of me.

The athletic director looked at Kyle and winked and then pulled me by the
hair to the back bathroom stalls. I was pushed me into the center stall
and Kyle step in behind me. There were holes on the side walls of the
stall.

"Your stepdad has agreed to allow you to help us monitor the testosterone
program with the team." The director said, "When needed, you will be the
designated receiver of their testosterone. You are discreet and
trustworthy, right boy?" I nodded of course. "Good, your job from now on
will be to take their nut when a player is allowed to unload. This will
not only help the team, but also give you the needed protein to become a
better athlete." He left me and Kyle alone, patting my stepdad on the back
as he left. I looked at Kyle confused.

"Now boy, I know you're confused but this will be good for you." Kyle put
his arms around me as though to hug me, but instead, he grabbed my ass
cheeks and pulled the singlet fabric. The singlet ripped straight down the
seam over my asscrack, exposing my ass.

"This will keep your hole nice and available for the boys" He said, "I told
the director that you like to cum from prostate stimulation, basically from
being fucked, like a girl." I started to protest and he covered my
mouth. "Shhhh, This will be good practice but the rules stay the same. You
don't touch yourself and NEVER cum without permission from me first." Kyle
whispered to me, "I know you're not caged so that clit will be able throb
and expand but you better control it, understand?"

I was so confused now and my brain wasn't focused at all. I thought about
those pills and the protein drink that Kyle made me drink before we left.
My thoughts were blank. My brain felt empty and I just allowed Kyle to
push me down, sideways in the stall, with my ass against one side and my
head against the other wall, basically wedging me sideways and unable to
move. He pulled my mouth open and inserted something into it, like a
plastic o-ring that attached around my head. It was now impossible for me
to close my mouth.

He lined one the holes with my mouth and ass and I knew, at this point,
what was going to happen. My face and ass pushed against the sidewalls,
over the holes. To be honest, my head was spinning and I didn't really
care anymore. "They're going to fuck into both your holes now boy." Kyle
said, "You are a good sport doing this for the team." I suddenly felt
proud. I wasn't sure if the players knew I was there but Im sure they
didn't care. Their focus was just to get their nut out of their balls. .

"Absolutely no cumming for you boy", he said, "You are only here to help
the team win games, understood?" I nodded YES, but with my cock hard and
throbbing, I was afraid I wouldn't be able to control it. "Just to be
sure, I'm tying your wrists to the toilet so you can't touch yourself".
Again, he read my mind. "Im going to visit your girlfriend Stephanie now.
She needs a good man cock and now we know it won't be yours. I will be
back in about an hour." He walked out.

I heard the Director come into the bathroom with the team. "You each will
be allowed, today, to have your last cum until after next week's game.
What happens in this lockerroom, stays in this lockerroom, if you want to
be part of this team." He continued his lecture, "Now, based on your
performance at the game, I will allow some of you to cum again... others
will have to wait. If any of you break the rules, and have an orgasm on
your own, you will be put in a chastity cage to help you adhere to the new
regulations".

I remember there were only 6 players at practice.

"Three of you there, and three of you there." He must have pointed to the
two stalls on either side of me. "When you're done, get out of the way so
the next guy can dump his load." I was nervous, scared and anxious... but
mostly, I was horny as hell. Maybe that protein drink, I don't know.

Before I could think, a cock was pushed into my mouth. A huge thick black
cock that I almost couldn't open wide enough to let him in.

"Fuck yeah," I heard the player moan on the other side of the wall. I felt
proud that I was providing him with pleasure. I felt pressure at my ass.
Fuck. There was a lot of pressure. It hurt. It seems that whoever it was
didn't care about my pain, and forced his cock into my hole, pushing until
it could go any farther. The pain was excurating....

"Ohhhhhh, fffuucuccjghh" I cried around the cock in my mouth. Suddenly,
the stall door opened and the director came in and slapped my head.

"Shut the fuck up, bitch" and then slapped my ass. "Hold still. No noise
whatsoever. Do you understand? I thought you said you were discreet
faggot!" He didn't wait for me to answer and slammed the door.

I was now in the middle of two huge cock pushing inside of me. I tried to
relax. Tried to not think about the surreal place I was in. Tried to be a
good designated receiver of their cum. I relaxed my gag reflex and opened
my jaw and just let him fuck my throat. My ass was being pummeled without
any gentleness. I could feel my ass/cunt lips being stretched and rubbed
raw. The jock just wanted his cum.

That's exactly what happened. My mouth was suddenly filled with cum and I
instinctively started swallowing it. For some reason, I got very
light-headed and felt like I would pass out. Another cock forced its way
into my mouth and I just let it happen. The cock fucking my pussy seemed
to push me farther into the cock thrusting in my mouth. I tried to turn
off my brain to the pain. I wanted to feel nothing. I was just two holes
now, taking cum from the team. No thoughts with my brain turned off now,
feeling the effects of mindlessly getting fucked.

My cock was throbbing inside my singlet. Maybe Kyle was right. Maybe I do
prefer to cum from being fucked and never knew it. My mind was so confused
but I had no time to think. I just allowed the team to use me to get their
release. They always asked the Coach before cumming inside me and would
then fill my hole with cum. I couldn't think about anything else except
their cum filling my holes. I was so unbelievably horny and felt like I
was going to cum.

I can't cum. Fuck. I can't cum without asking Kyle first. They kept
fucking me. My cock was throbbing and rubbing inside the singlet. I told
myself "Please don't cum". I tried to think of my Grandmother or my dead
dog, but it was no use. My brain was fucked up. Maybe it was the
pills... I was unable to control myself.

At that moment, I loved being fucked. The pain was gone and only pleasure
filled my senses. I was loving every minute of it. I loved being fucked.
Fuck me.... ahhhhh, yes, fuck me harder. Men were filling my holes with
jock cum, and I loved it.

I don't know what actually happened next. I think I might have passed out.
I was slumped over the toilet with my hands still tied down. The cocks
were gone now. No sound. I could feel pain in my ass and throat and I
tasted cum in my mouth. Out of nowhere, Kyle appeared. I felt relieved
and happy that he would take me away from this.

"Fuck boy" Kyle said, "looks like they pounded the hell out of you, eh?" I
couldn't speak because the gag was still in my mouth. He untied my hands
and pulled me up.

"What the fuck is this boy?" he said as he looked down at my crotch. My
singlet was filled with cum. I realized that I must've cum and passed out
after that. He removed the device in my mouth that I found out was a
spider gag to keep my mouth open for use. I licked my lips and swallowed.
"You fuckin shot your load again, boy." He said, "without touching that
clit. OHhh, that's against the rules you faggot." He pulled me by the
hair and smelled me. "You smell like cum and piss too." He continued,
"You'll be punished later but we have another appointment, remember?" I
needed help to walk at first because my legs felt numb. The wet sperm and
piss made my singlet almost completely see thru as Kyle held the back of
neck and walked with me.

"See, you faggot," he said, "you like to cum while being fucked. No hands
needed."

"Sir, I didn't even realize that I lost my nut."

"That's even worse," he said, "It seems that you can not control it either.
You just can't keep that faggot cum inside those balls." He put his arm
around me. "You fucked up good boy".

We eventually made it to the truck and I slipped into the back seat, trying
to remember everything that happened back in the lockerroom. Kyle reminded
me.

"Coach said you took their cum like a champ though" he said, "a few of them
went several rounds inside your hole." He paused, "I'm proud of that boy.'
I actually felt happy that he was proud of me. "Here boy, this will make
you feel better. Drink this." He handed me something and, because I
needed to rinse the cum down, I drank it right away.

"Good boy," he smiled, "Now just lay down here and we will be at the doctor
real soon." I layed down in the seat and closed my eyes. "By the way,
Stephanie says hello." He chuckled.

I opened my eyes when I felt the truck stop. Kyle pulled me out of the
back by my hair. I had absolutely no strength in me to fight at all. I
couldn't even think straight now and forgot where we were. By this time my
singlet was basically stuck to skin, with my ass still exposed through the
ripped hole. I felt like a mindless piece of flesh being dragged by my
stepdad into a room. Once inside, he pushed me to the floor....

When I caught my breath, I looked up and there were four men sitting on a
large sofa. I recognized Dr. Harrington's office. He was sitting on the
end, smiling at me. Doctor Curtis, the arab doctor, the coach and my
stepdad were sitting back on the sofa looking at me. Things looked fuzzy
and it was difficult to focus my eyes or my ears. I think they were
talking about me.

"You have done well Kyle", the doctor said, "I believe he is now prepared
to solidify his training. You have broken his resistant quite well and it
is time to take the final step little Mikey here." The doctor actually
pulled me up by the hair onto my knees. I sat back on my heels because I
felt dizzy. He stood directly in front of me. I tried to listen.

"Hello Mikey", he said to me. I looked at him confused but unable to
answer. The doctor slapped me. "I said HELLO little Mikey." I nodded
without thinking. I felt d**gged.

"Good boy." He smiled and petted my head. "Look at me Mikey and focus on
my voice. Look straight into my eyes and do not lose focus of them. Do
you understand?" I nodded.

"Good boy," he said, "I am going to help you understand some things about
yourself, Mikey." He handed me more to drink. "Drink it up now little
boy". My mouth was already hanging open and he poured it in.

"I need you to focus on my voice and listen very carefully at my words." I
nodded.

"There is no reason for you to be confused any longer. Your stepdad has
told me that you cum when you're being fucked, and you can't control it.
Even today, when the basketball team fucked you, you couldn't control your
orgasm. This is a good way to cum little Mikey but, again, you must not do
it without permission."

"Sir, I didn't know that..." I tried to explain that I wasn't aware of my
cum but the doctor kept talking.

"SHhhhh, Mikey," he said as he touched my lips with his finger. This is
good to cum this way. Its your natural way of having an orgasm. I am
proud of you Mikey. You have shown us your true self. Won't it be so
wonderful to always have such great cum from being fucked?" I did nothing
but listen. He paused and then slapped me across the face again.

"I asked you a question bitch". I was confused. "Just say YES SIR, boy",
he yelled.

"yes Sir" I immediately replied.

"Good boy, when I ask you a question... that is the proper response,
understood?"

"Yes Sir" I mumbled.

"Good boy", he continued, "You know now that you need cock in order to cum.
Your orgasm just isn't the same unless you have a cock inside you. You know
that you don't even need to touch your clit in order to have a wonderful
orgasm. That's how girls cum, did you know that Mikey?"

"Yes, sir" I said.

"Good boy." He continued, "So now boy, you will never touch your clit
unless you are given permission to do so because you might cum. You must
not cum unless you are permitted to do so. Your focus will be to make the
real man fucking feel good and put his seed inside you. That will give you
so much pleasure that it will make you cum."

The doctor continued to mindfuck him.

"You are not a homosexual, Mikey" he lied, "We don't need to label
ourselves, but we know that you love to cum. You love cum. You love to
make men cum. You love cum. Say it boy".

"I love cum" I replied

"Good boy," the doctor kept staring directly into my eyes. I couldn't
move. "You know now that you are very good at making men cum. Other men's
cum is more important that your own. This is your place in the world now
Mikey. No, no, no, you are not a girl. You are a very good obedient boy,
with a clit, who respects a real man. You know that real men will decide
things for you because it is the right thing to do. They are superior and
they will make all your decisions for you. You don't need to think, boy.
You just want to be dumb and don't want to think. It's easier to be dumb.
Real men are smart. Real men are more important than you. Real men need
to cum to keep their brains clear so they can do the thinking for you.
Right Mikey?"

I nodded.

"Tell me Mikey" he said with his hand gently under my chin.

"Real men need to cum so they can do the thinkin for me" I said.

"Yes, good, good boy" the doctor said as he rubbed my cheek and step closer
to me. His crotch was just in front of my face now.

"You know what a real man expects you to do, right?" he said as his placed
his crotch just inches from my face. "You know you want to please a man
and make him cum, don't you Mikey?"

I nodded. "Yes sir"

"You will never touch yourself without permission boy. A real man knows
when it is your time to cum. You must learn this or be punished. A real
man also knows that his cock must be inside you when you cum. You will not
cum unless there is a cock inside one of your holes, right little boy?"

"yes Sir" I said

"Good boy," he said stepping closer so his crotch was just touching my
lips. "You see how smart a man is boy? A real man knows when you should
cum. A real man knows better than you do boy."

I nodded.

"Kyle is a real man." I nodded.

"Coach is a real man" I nodded

"Dr. Curtis is a real man" I nodded

"These men know what you need, and they know what they need from you, don't
they boy?"

"Yes Sir"

"A man will know that, sometimes, cum denial is essential for a boy. You
know that your orgasm is not as important as a real man. Cum denial is
important so you understand that your pleasure comes from making a real man
cum inside you. That is the ultimate pleasure for you. Sometimes you will
be caged and remain unejaculated. Keeping your cum inside your balls is
good because it keeps you horny. Being horny is good boy. Being horny
makes you serve real men better. So your cum denial may become part of your
daily routine. You will have to earn your cum."

He stepped closer so that I could smell his dirty crotch through his pants.
He continued talking.

"Good boys don't touch their clit when they are uncaged. Good boys don't
cum without permission. Good boys stay horny. Being horny is good. Good
boys want to stay horny and they know that having a cum without permission
is bad and deserves punishment, right boy?"

"Yes Sir"...

"Do you think you should be punished for cumming today with the basketball
team?" He asked.

"Yes Sir" I said.

"Good, good boy" he unzipped his pants and put his crotch directly against
my mouth. "You will be punished then." I didn't move.

"You know you love cum. You love to make men cum. You love cum. Other
mens cum is more important than your own. You know now that you are very
good as a boy who makes other men cum. That is your place in this world
little Mikey." He let his pants fall to the floor and stood before me in
small white nylon underwear, pressing it against my mouth. I could feel
the heat and the hardness of his cock. The smell was intoxicating.

" No, no , you are not a girl.", he said, " You are a good obedient boy
with a clit. Respectful to his superiors. A boy who lets men decide
things for him because you know it's the right thing to do now. Real men
are smart. Real men need to cum." I looked up at him.

"Go ahead boy", he said, "You don't need to think about anything boy. Just
do what you think a man wants you to do." I opened my mouth and allowed
the pouch to enter it. I sucked him through the stretchy underwear.

"That's right boy," he pet me on the head like a dog, "Good boy. You just
love cock, right boy?' I nodded. "You know that if a cock goes inside you,
and you obey the rules, a real man will cum, and that's all you need." I
looked up at him as he pulled his underwear down and layed his huge cock on
top of my face. The cock covered my face, bouncing up and down
now... throbbing.

"You love cock, don't you little cum whore?" I nodded.

"Well, because you have trained well, and obeyed your stepdad," he said as
he continued rubbing his cock on my face, "Its time to give you a reward to
show you how proud we are of your efforts". I felt so happy to hear that.
He wasn't angry with me.

Suddenly, there was a cock to my right and a cock to my left. They just
appeared out of no where. "You're going to show us... all of us ... how
much you've learned about cock." I also felt a cock pressing against the
back of my head too. Four cocks. I could smell the cock musk and I wanted
those cocks.

"You love cock, don't you boy". Yes, I did. I wanted to get the sperm out
of those balls just like he said. I was going to make each cock squirt cum
out of it. I will have that sperm on my face, in my mouth or my boy pussy.
My brain focused on cock now.

I felt hands around my head from the back and lift my face up. The other
three cocks pressed up against my face. One white cock, one black cock and
one Arab cock. My stepdad must've been behind my head, guiding me. I felt
wetness dripping from their cockheads. I instinctively opened my mouth and
extended my tongue. I was ready to have them use me as their cumdump now.
I was ready to take their cum into my body without resistance any longer.
Each cock pushed inside my mouth while the other two played with their
cock, waiting their turn.

"Good boy," Dr. Curtis said, "Its simple, you take care of us and will take
care of you."

"He's right boy" Dr. Harrington said, "All real men are right. If you
obey, we will fuck you so you can get a nice cum as a reward. You will not
touch your little clit anymore, even though you are uncaged now. You never
touch yourself. Only bad boys touch themselves but you are a good boy,
right?" I nodded with his cock in my mouth.

"You will cum just by being fucked in your pussy like a good whore, right
boy?" I nodded as another cock was pushed into my mouth. I knew that
after each cock fucked my face, they were going to fuck my pussy.

Yes, my pussy. Cocks need to cum inside a pussy. I need a cock inside my
pussy. That way, yes maybe they will let me cum too. Cum without touching
my clit and simply ejaculate from being fucked by cock. That's how I will
cum from now on... like a good boy should cum. The men were there to be
serviced and, if I am a good boy, allow me to cum with their cocks fucking
my pussy. It all made sense to me now. I knew what I was supposed to do.
I felt happy.

They needed me and, yes...... I needed them.

*********************************************
Chapter 30

A year has passed and I am now finishing my first year at the State
University about, about 3 hours away from home. Coach Sterling used his
athletic connections to get me, along with Coletti, a wrestling
scholarship. He also arranged for us to become roommates as well. Since
my failure with controlling my cock and cum, Dr. Harrington thought it
would be best if I changed my focus to my prostate instead. He asked Kyle
to help massage my prostate with his cock and, with regular sessions, I was
having huge "prostate" orgasms. Kyle would usually put a condom on my clit
so, when I spilled my cum, I wouldn't make a mess. I always swallowed my
cum and, after pushing out Kyle's cum from my hole, would swallow that too.

The doctor said that eventually I wouldn't need to stay in chastity if I
forgot that my cock existed and I should just focus on my "pussy", as he
called. So, I am no longer wearing the cage. I know now that I can not
cum without permission and have learned to not even touch my cock/clit
unless I am allowed. After a few "mistakes" of touching myself, Kyle
thought it would be best if I had an overseer while at college. He gave me
a choice... either the cage or I agree to give Coletti the authority to
keep me in my place on a regular basis. So, I was to obey Coletti's daily
orders and, if not, would be punished with the threat of losing my
scholarship and returning home.

As the year progressed, Coletti knew that I was no longer allowed to have
anything touch my cock. Being his roommate, it was easy for him to keep an
eye on me and put me back into the cage if needed. Coletti had a huge
libido and was constantly rubbing his horny cock through his pants. He
would do it in front of me knowing that I couldn't touch myself either.

In our dorm room, he usually walked around naked and acted as though I
wasn't even there, throwing his clothes around the room, sitting and
putting his feet on my desk or lounging on my bed after a sweaty workout.
I was not allowed to touch his things. When he brought girls back to the
room, he made me get under my bed and fucked her above me in my own bed.
He said my bed was softer to fuck girls on. After he was done, I would
have to lick him clean and then sleep in the wet cummy sheets.

There were more rules of course.

Dr. Harrington made sure that I understood the rules before I left home.
He would train me weekly, helping me understand that an anal orgasm was my
preferred way of cumming, without touching my cock. Kyle was usually
present, with the doctor, to give me the anal orgasm but only if I was a
good boy during the week. He would always plug my hole afterwards to keep
the male testosterone inside me as long as possible, hoping I would become
a real man eventually.

Now in college the rule was that, when I would get very horny and need to
cum, I would have to kneel in front of Coletti. I was never allowed to ask
him but only to smell his crotch and wait for him to acknowledge me. I had
to wait at least one week between each cum and, if I was bad, I would have
to skip that week and wait another week. Eventually, Coletti would reach
his foot forward and rub my crotch. When he rubbed my cock I would open my
mouth. He would pull out his cock and allow me to lick or suck it until he
was ready to give me my cum.

"Turn around girl", he said as he slapped me. I turned my ass toward him
and arched my back. I always wore a jock to catch the sperm and keep my
pussy exposed for him to use.

"Have you been a good girl this week? Do you think you deserve to have a
cum?" I was not allowed to speak so I just lifted me ass higher for him.
I just needed a quick prostate massage so my balls would empty their seed
into my jock.

He pushed his cock into my hole and would start pounding me right away and
it always hurt. I knew I had deal with the pain if I wanted to cum at all.
In fact, after the pain always came the pleasure and I began to think of
them as the same. He would usually take his jock and stuff it my mouth to
keep me quiet. Pain/pleasure always happened together for me.

I was ready to cum quickly and Coletti could tell.

"Don't you fuckin cum before me bitch," he said as he pounded me harder. I
had no control of my orgasm at all and felt my cum spray into my jock. I
stayed as quiet as possible to Coletti wouldn't know that I already came.
Thankfully he shot his load into me right after that.

"Cumming now faggot," he groaned, "Go ahead and get your girl cum bitch".
He eventually stopped and slowly pulled out of my hole.

"Clean it little girl", he said as he pushed his cock into my face. I
licked his cum and my ass juice off his swollen cock. "Keep your jock on so
I don't see your faggot cum."



Coletti had the authority to give me any rules he thought necessary and I
had to obey or potentially forfeit my college education. Sometimes, he
would make things very difficult for me just to entertain himself. I wore
the same jockstrap daily and only allowed to do laundry once a month.
During our gym workouts, he made me wear tight spandex shorts that were too
small, with no jock on at all. My naked frustrated cock pressing through
the tight spandex uncontrolled and swollen. Guys stared at me like I was a
freak, and avoided me. Coletti would also wear the same socks and jock all
week and made me keep them inside my pillow and smell them all night. He
said, "One day you will smell like a man, like me boy".

After one of our workouts, I met him in the shower. He made me plug my
hole prior to going to the gym. He pushed me against the shower wall, took
off his smelly jock and shoved it into my mouth.

"Keep quiet girl," he said, "unless you want everyone to know you're a
faggot." He turned me around and pushed his cock into my pussy. "Hold
still, stay there and don't move" he said as he pulled my hair back and
whispered into my ear. I didn't move. Then I felt it. He was pissing
into my ass.

"Now, Im gonna fuck you," he said, "and you better not lose a drop of my
piss either." He started fucking me as I clenched my ass to keep the piss
inside me. It hurt.

"Fuck, you're tighter than my girlfriend bitch." He was rutting into me
and I felt my prostate orgasm starting again. My orgasms are impossible to
control when I'm being fucked but Kyle, and the doctor, said it was OK to
cum as much as I wanted while being fucked.

"Cumming now bitch." He groaned. "ughhhhhhh"

I didn't want him to cum so quick because I wasn't ready to cum yet. I
needed to be fucked harder for my prostate to make me cum. He held still
inside me as he finished his orgasm. I was sexually frustrated with no cum
but he didn't care.

"Hold my cum inside you with my piss, faggot". He said as he slid out of
me. "Don't move." I leaned against the shower wall, with my mouth stuffed
and cock throbbing. Coletti reached behind him and opened a container,
putting up against my hole.

"Push out my piss and cum now bitch". I relaxed my ass and felt the liquid
pouring out into the container. It kept leaking out of my ass, filing the
container. Coletti grabbed my hair and turned me around to face him.

"The doctor said you need to drink my cum and piss to become more like a
man." He held it to my mouth. "Swallow every drop", he said as he poured
his piss and cum from my ass into my mouth. I was afraid to disobey him
because I wanted to stay at the university, so I did as I was told and
drank it until it was empty.

"Good girl" he laughed.

Later, still without my orgasm, we were studying in our dorm room and
Coletti just whistled at me and pointed to the floor under his desk. I was
so horny without a cum and was hoping he wanted to fuck again.

"Get under there and take my dick out girl", he said, "I have to piss." I
got between his legs and took out his cock.

"Just hold it in your mouth and don't move faggot." He instructed, "when
you feel the piss just close your lips around the head so you don't spill
any of it".

After I swallowed all his piss, he pushed me away from him. I never got my
cum that night.





One weekend, Kyle and my mom were coming to visit for a wrestling match.
He text me and said he wanted me jocked, in the singlet, with my ass pussy
plugged. I was not to shower all week and, if Coletti put his cum on me, I
was to leave it there to dry each day. Coletti was happy to ablige and
said he has a nice report for my dad when he arrives. Kyle said that I
should still be prepared for punishment because it reminds me of my place.

As far as Stephanie. She was never pregnant and went to the local
community college in town. Kyle and Coach keep her fucked regularly and,
at times, they have arranged for her to be invited to frat parties so she
can entertain the boys. With a few pills and drinks, she has learned to be
obedient, stay quiet, with her legs and mouth open, and let the them use
her holes at the coach's discretion.

Coach offered me a summer job to be his assistant. Because of his winning
record, he is implementing the Testosterone Control Therapy with his
players and wants my help with the program. He used me as a good example
of voluntary cum denial and wants me to show the boys how I do NOT cum the
entire summer. He said that watching and assisting other men to cum should
satisfy my own personal urge. He was right. nSomehow I felt satisfied
when other men would cum because of my service. Coach also told me
privately that he would allow me to cum if it was a prostate orgasm, from
being fucked like a girl, but no other type. Even then, I was to try and
hold it back until given permission by him or Kyle. Punishment was always
an alternative, sometimes ever when I obeyed them, they would find a reason
to spank me or, at times, put me back into the cage.



What happened to my life? Even more troubling is that, as time went by, I
didn't seem to mind the abuse. This was my new "normal" and fact is, I
started to look forward to being fucked. At least I knew I could get a
nice cum. I felt special now. I felt like I had a place and a purpose in
life. I was helping others learn about themselves just as I had learned.



Kyle and my mother stayed together for years. I wasn't surprised to know
that Kyle was fucking anything that moved. After our college graduation,
Coach hired Coletti as his permanent assistant coach and they continued to
"teach" boys about athletics and testosterone. After getting my degree, I
eventually took a full time job in the local school district as a
psychologist. I got my own apartment and was comfortable. The principal
who hired me, a strong aggressive alpha type, wanted complete dedication to
him and I also became his personal assistant, working long weekends at this
home.

It turns out the he was a ol' friend of my stepdad so he eventually found out about my personal background too. Needless to say, I began doing his laundry and cleaning on weekends, only allowed to wear a jock, and eventually stuffed with a butt plug. He also preferred me to be caged so there would be no "accidents", as he called it. Sometimes he would put me in panties and high heels as I cleaned the house. He said it was funny to watch me struggle to walk in heels with my ass plugged with a dildo.

Kyle would stop by sometimes on certain weekends and I would serve drinks while they watched the football game. Of course I was expected to use half-time to lick their assholes, balls, and drink their beer piss. They would take bets on the game to see who would fuck me first. I was not allowed to cum of course. If I did have an accident, I was punished by both men and would be caged for a month. The cages also seemed to get smaller and smaller too. Last week, the shaft of the cage was only one inch long and they used ice on my cock shaft to get it inside. They laughed for hours as I went back to cleaning in my heels.

So now, I have a good job. I have people that care about me in some form or another. I am healthy and consider myself happy. I know my life is very different from most people but I know, in my heart, that I have been well trained to know who I am. I am a man/woman/boy/girl who understands the many facets of my life and enjoy making others feel good about themselves. I have a purpose... to make men's cocks feel good. That makes me feel good about myself.

I don't think about it very much and, now, just go with the flow. Life is good.


***************************************